figuration_n one_o individual_a beast_n signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n order_v together_o into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 5._o but_o as_o the_o great_a horn_n of_o the_o he-goat_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n so_o the_o four_o horn_n undoubted_o signify_v four_o succeed_a king_n in_o this_o divide_a kingdom_n in_o their_o several_a series_n so_o that_o four_o succession_n of_o individual_n so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v last_v be_v represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o four_o single_a individual_n namely_o those_o four_o horn_n and_o true_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o multitude_n for_o many_o age_n together_o who_o be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o single_a man_n coagmentate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o one_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a and_o humoursome_a thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o one_o head_n or_o horn._n 6._o and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n stand_v for_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n be_v plain_a both_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o great_a sea_n dan._n 7._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o three_o as_o the_o three_o be_v after_o declare_v to_o vanquish_v the_o second_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v set_v down_o as_o also_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n under_o one_o government_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o multitude_n for_o many_o age_n even_o till_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n and_o consequent_o the_o successive_a sovereignty_n of_o this_o multitude_n must_v be_v thus_o far_o represent_v be_v it_o in_o one_o or_o many_o by_o the_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o such_o beast_n unless_o we_o can_v fancy_n a_o polity_n without_o a_o head_n which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o polity_n but_o anarchy_n 7._o nor_o be_v irrational_a creature_n only_o make_v henopoetick_a type_n of_o a_o multitude_n collect_v into_o one_o government_n but_o also_o rational_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o understand_v of_o some_o one_o single_a woman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o true_a and_o live_a head_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o woman_n also_o in_o esdras_n signify_v zion_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o man_n there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v some_o such_o sense_n for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o man_n signify_v a_o people_n or_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o one_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n israel_n my_o son_n my_o first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 2_o thess._n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o perdition_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n need_v not_o signify_v one_o single_a man_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o single_a man_n but_o a_o body_n politic_a under_o one_o head_n of_o mischievous_a contrivance_n by_o the_o like_a henopoeia_fw-la also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o false_a prophet_n signify_v not_o one_o single_a person_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o such_o single_a person_n but_o a_o collection_n or_o body_n of_o deceiver_n combine_v together_o under_o one_o government_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o obvious_a that_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v insist_v overlong_a upon_o they_o 8._o i_o will_v only_o note_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la which_o be_v also_o of_o useful_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v when_o thing_n of_o different_a nature_n be_v comprise_v under_o one_o type_n we_o have_v a_o very_a warrantable_a instance_n of_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n prophecy_n apoc._n 17._o where_o the_o angel_n do_v declare_v that_o not_o only_o seven_o king_n but_o seven_o hill_n be_v couch_v under_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o this_o analogy_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unsafe_a to_o interpret_v babylon_n both_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o they_o under_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n and_o of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n of_o the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o of_o the_o twofold_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la need_v not_o seem_v new_a nor_o strange_a the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n and_o cabalist_n conceal_v and_o crowd_v together_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o one_o single_a number_n many_o and_o multifarious_a notion_n 9_o zoopoeia_fw-la be_v the_o typify_a out_o some_o inanimate_a thing_n by_o what_o have_v life_n be_v it_o person_n or_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n or_o part_n of_o that_o creature_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o seven_o hill_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o zoopoeia_fw-la as_o also_o it_o will_v be_v if_o we_o understand_v 11._o understand_v rev._n 11._o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o 19_o the_o rev._n 19_o word_n of_o god_n ride_v the_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o i_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n intimate_v that_o these_o be_v but_o collateral_a sense_n and_o reducible_a to_o one_o more_o primary_n one_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la the_o make_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rev._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d hell_n to_o lackey_n by_o he_o that_o ride_v the_o pale_a horse_n seem_v a_o more_o absolute_a zoopoeia_fw-la as_o also_o that_o gen._n 4._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o action_n of_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n 10._o but_o we_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la which_o may_v seem_v less_o harsh_a and_o most_o elegant_a and_o that_o be_v when_o free_a action_n be_v attribute_v to_o free_a agent_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n then_o if_o they_o be_v inanimate_a being_n or_o not_o in_o be_v at_o all_o according_a to_o this_o figure_n be_v that_o of_o virgil_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o aenea_fw-la slay_v turnus_n pallas_fw-la te_fw-la hoc_fw-la vulnere_fw-la pallas_n immolat_a &_o poenas_fw-la scelerato_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sumit_fw-la pallas_n be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o slay_v turnus_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o here_o towards_o the_o slay_v of_o he_o but_o what_o he_o suffer_v only_o give_v occasion_n to_o aeneas_n to_o take_v revenge_n according_a to_o which_o figure_n of_o speech_n a_o more_o large_a allusion_n or_o parable_n may_v be_v raise_v as_o if_o aeneas_n instead_o of_o slay_v one_o single_a man_n have_v sack_v a_o city_n put_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o the_o sword_n burn_v their_o house_n and_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o pallas_n he_o may_v say_v of_o his_o friend_n now_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o inflame_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v out_o that_o just_a though_o severe_a edict_n of_o slay_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o burn_v down_o their_o house_n and_o lay_v their_o city_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o they_o deserve_o find_v a_o more_o mischievous_a enemy_n to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n then_o while_o he_o be_v live_v certain_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n will_v be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o withal_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o a_o extraordinary_a height_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o elegancy_n according_a to_o this_o scheme_n be_v that_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o 9_o of_o revel_v 6._o 9_o the_o soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n o_o lord_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o parable_n signify_v that_o their_o death_n require_v vengeance_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n eae_fw-la animae_fw-la say_v grotius_n corpore_fw-la solutae_fw-la multò_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mortem_fw-la toleratam_fw-la testantur_fw-la for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o sanguis_fw-la abelis_fw-la vindictam_fw-la poscit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la wherefore_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o zoopoeia_fw-la in_o both_o case_n
according_o as_o pareus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tum_o flebunt_fw-la apoc._n 18._o 9_o and_o by_o king_n be_v here_o mean_v as_o elsewhere_o in_o daniel_n a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v here_o mean_v the_o order_n of_o succession_n imply_v it_o follow_v the_o greek_a according_a to_o all_o chronologie_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o historian_n be_v conceive_v to_o succeed_v the_o greek_a upon_o the_o roman_n conquest_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o antiochus_n so_o fit_o do_v thing_n fall_v in_o for_o matter_n of_o time_n in_o our_o hypothesis_n which_o do_v promise_v a_o easy_a flow_v of_o the_o sense_n all_o along_o which_o be_v this_o 5._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n that_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o kingdom_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n shall_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o domineer_v as_o they_o listen_v they_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o great_a than_o any_o kingdom_n for_o to_o conquer_v a_o nation_n be_v to_o conquer_v their_o god_n who_o the_o roman_n vocal_o call_v out_o of_o those_o city_n they_o take_v by_o a_o certain_a charm_n i_o speak_v of_o above_o and_o so_o lead_v away_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v captive_a as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n nay_o the_o officer_n of_o this_o state_n speak_v marvellous_a thing_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v so_o mock_v and_o despiteful_o use_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o crucifier_n and_o yet_o they_o prosper_v and_o be_v successful_a in_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o their_o villainy_n towards_o christ_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o his_o member_n wherein_o he_o be_v again_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v till_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o this_o rage_n run_v out_o and_o that_o the_o empire_n become_v christian._n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o time_n be_v next_o to_o succeed_v wherein_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v contemn_v neglect_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o god_n of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v the_o pagan_a god_n and_o turn_v christian_n but_o that_o withal_o marriage_n which_o be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o roman_n before_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o law_n which_o be_v call_v julia_n and_o papia_n which_o constantine_n abrogate_a shall_v be_v much_o slight_v at_o first_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v superstitious_o forbid_v as_o well_o to_o priest_n as_o monk_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n then_o get_v the_o rain_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o his_o hand_n who_o respect_v not_o any_o god_n but_o for_o his_o null_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o trample_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n be_v just_o say_v to_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 6._o and_o suitable_o to_o this_o lawlessness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o together_o with_o or_o beside_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v so_o god_n will_v he_o honour_v mauzzim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sva_fw-la ditione_n grotius_n render_v it_o refer_v it_o to_o antiochus_n the_o latin_a read_v in_o loco_fw-la svo_fw-la refer_v it_o to_o the_o idol_n mr._n mede_n in_o his_o seat_n refer_v it_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n there_o may_v be_v also_o another_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n super_fw-la basin_n ejus_fw-la as_o if_o that_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o mauzzim_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o honour_n intend_v therein_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o pontifician_n the_o sense_n therefore_o brief_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o roman_a power_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n even_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o against_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o mauzzim_n though_o in_o pretence_n of_o worship_v thereby_o the_o true_a god_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wooden_a statue_n and_o with_o whatsoever_o be_v costly_a and_o precious_a as_o it_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o together_o with_o a_o god_n who_o their_o father_n know_v not_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a stranger_n among_o the_o roman_a deity_n and_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n never_o sacrifice_v to_o will_v he_o worship_v they_o viz._n the_o mauzzim_n with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o daemon_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o for_o these_o mauzzim_n be_v they_o namely_o the_o saint_n by_o this_o idolatrize_a empire_n turn_v into_o daemon_n which_o be_v here_o call_v mauzzim_n by_o a_o wonderful_a strange_a prevision_n of_o god_n this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v for_o sense_n the_o very_a language_n of_o those_o that_o by_o too_o superstitious_a a_o zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o saint_n bring_v in_o this_o daemon-worship_n place_v a_o more_o sensible_a trust_n and_o repose_v in_o their_o relic_n and_o protection_n then_o in_o the_o omnipresent_v god_n himself_o these_o therefore_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tower_n fortress_n wall_n bulwark_n guard_n protector_n and_o what_o not_o all_o which_o mauzzim_n do_v natural_o and_o proper_o signify_v as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n mede_n so_o easy_o do_v the_o sense_n flow_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o saint-worship_n who_o though_o christ_n be_v pretend_v in_o all_o that_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o go_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n and_o other_o religious_a worship_n 7._o which_o this_o last_o verse_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o also_o in_o those_o word_n so_o artificial_o couch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hold_v of_o the_o mauzzim_n with_o the_o strange_a god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v joint-tenant_n which_o hold_v be_v the_o holy_a house_n church_n chapel_n monastery_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n for_o these_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a hold_v in_o allusion_n to_o mauzzim_n which_o have_v a_o warlike_a sense_n in_o it_o and_o signify_v military_a protector_n and_o champion_n who_o house_n therefore_o may_v well_o be_v call_v strong_a hold_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o and_o this_o roman_a power_n shall_v erect_v temple_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n where_o christ_n be_v indigitated_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a god_n he_o be_v both_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n bear_v of_o a_o stock_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n and_o also_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n which_o be_v such_o a_o deity_n as_o never_o the_o nation_n have_v any_o thought_n of_o before_o so_o singular_o significant_a be_v this_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o prophecy_n by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v once_o know_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o condign_a honour_n save_v that_o they_o shall_v share_v part_n thereof_o among_o the_o mauzzim_n and_o make_v they_o also_o ruler_n over_o the_o empire_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v pretend_v one_o saint_n be_v constitute_v patron_n or_o protector_n of_o one_o city_n or_o country_n another_o of_o another_o according_o as_o i_o have_v above_o more_o full_o 4._o book_n 1._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 4._o declare_v 8._o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o sense_n thâ—…_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o daniel_n time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n man_n shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon-worship_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mauzzim_n to_o which_o prophecy_n the_o event_n be_v so_o exact_o answerable_a that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v strange_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n that_o can_v see_v it_o as_o also_o a_o
our_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n he_o can_v without_o great_a violence_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o thing_n but_o understand_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o and_o still_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o that_o serious_a obtestation_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o signify_v so_o high_a as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o matter_n whenas_o the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v they_o that_o live_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o last_o nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o forego_n epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o a_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n then_o alive_a shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n give_v the_o thessalonian_o occasion_n to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v very_o short_o which_o mistake_v therefore_o he_o rectify_v in_o this_o present_a epistle_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o second_o joint_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a also_o in_o that_o caius_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n fith_o he_o be_v never_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o set_v his_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o grotius_n aim_v at_o much_o less_o do_v he_o sit_v there_o himself_o which_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o place_n himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o to_o sit_v there_o so_o strain_v be_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o joint_n of_o the_o exposition_n the_o three_o be_v sense_n good_a enough_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a and_o yet_o there_o seem_v some_o little_a flaw_n in_o this_o too_o for_o if_o vitellius_n be_v mean_v and_o nothing_o more_o it_o will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o express_v a_o person_n by_o 4._o and_o for_o the_o four_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o call_v that_o private_a and_o conceal_a purpose_n of_o caius_fw-la his_fw-la set_v his_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o mere_a privacy_n and_o concealment_n do_v not_o make_v a_o thing_n present_o a_o mystery_n otherwise_o every_o clancular_a attempt_n of_o theft_n murder_n or_o adultery_n will_v be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o in_o word_n be_v still_o mysterious_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o have_v some_o depth_n with_o it_o be_v it_o a_o bad_a mystery_n or_o good_a but_o this_o purpose_n of_o caius_n his_o place_v his_o statue_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o a_o plain_a and_o conspicuous_a piece_n of_o impiety_n such_o as_o every_o one_o will_v understand_v at_o first_o sight_n and_o therefore_o those_o place_n allege_v by_o grotius_n namely_o rom._n 11._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 51._o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o those_o be_v arduous_a and_o profound_a mystery_n there_o mention_v even_o after_o they_o be_v divulge_v 5._o what_o a_o exorbitant_a luxation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o five_o joint_n i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o any_o for_o who_o will_v expect_v according_a to_o the_o common_a tenor_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v begin_v his_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o he_o call_v also_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n farther_o add_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o that_o there_o be_v underhand_o preparation_n make_v for_o it_o and_o that_o only_a lucius_n vitellius_n hinder_v the_o reveal_n of_o he_o in_o his_o time_n which_o hindrance_n will_v be_v till_o the_o say_a vitellius_n be_v take_v away_o i_o say_v who_o will_v not_o but_o expect_v that_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n according_o as_o he_o be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v as_o well_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o person_n the_o apostle_n begin_v withal_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v caius_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n here_o destroy_v and_o so_o be_v plain_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o a_o eminent_a sense_n be_v simon_n magus_n upon_o so_o violent_a a_o rack_n have_v grotius_n set_v the_o text_n to_o extort_v false_a answer_n from_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o accuse_v caius_n and_o simon_n magus_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v escape_v the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v take_v for_o antichrist_n wherein_o grotius_n his_o either_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n do_v very_o hazardous_o lie_v at_o the_o stake_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n now_o he_o have_v get_v to_o simon_n though_o i_o confess_v the_o story_n be_v not_o impossible_a of_o his_o fiery_a horse_n and_o chariot_n much_o less_o his_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n yet_o long_o before_o i_o know_v this_o use_n of_o it_o the_o narration_n ever_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o incredible_a though_o i_o think_v i_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o spirit_n and_o apparition_n as_o firm_o as_o most_o do_v for_o it_o look_v always_o to_o i_o so_o like_o a_o gambal_n trick_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o place_n it_o among_o the_o early_a legend_n or_o pious_a fiction_n of_o the_o church_n invent_v by_o some_o idle_a monastic_a to_o entertain_v the_o credulous_a and_o superstitious_a so_o notorious_a a_o passage_n as_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o particular_o of_o nero_n in_o who_o life_n suetonius_n only_o have_v this_o short_a indigitation_n among_o those_o theatrick_n show_v ch._n 12._o icarus_n primo_fw-la statim_fw-la conatu_fw-la juxta_fw-la cubiculum_fw-la neronis_n decidit_fw-la ipsúmque_fw-la cruore_fw-la respersit_fw-la out_o of_o which_o luckless_a representation_n of_o a_o poetical_a fiction_n this_o monastic_a legend_n seem_v to_o be_v frame_v in_o which_o relator_n add_v &_o alter_v what_o they_o please_v which_o do_v derogate_a much_o to_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o story_n 7._o the_o most_o punctual_a and_o plausible_a narrative_n d_o r_o hammond_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o arnobius_n viderant_fw-la currum_fw-la simonis_n magi_n &_o quadrigas_fw-la igneas_fw-la petri_n ore_fw-la difflatas_fw-la &_o nominato_fw-la christo_fw-la evanuisse_fw-la viderant_fw-la pondere_fw-la praecipitatum_fw-la suâ—…_n cruribus_fw-la jacuisse_fw-la praefractis_fw-la post_fw-la deinde_fw-la perlatum_fw-la brundam_fw-la cruciatibus_fw-la &_o pudore_fw-la defessum_fw-la ex_fw-la altissimi_fw-la culminis_fw-la se_fw-la rursum_fw-la praecipitâsse_fw-la fastigiâ—…_n now_o these_o word_n quadrigas_fw-la igneas_fw-la petri_n ore_fw-la difflatas_fw-la evannisse_fw-la agree_v well_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o as_o grotius_n excellent_o well_o &_o true_o apostoli_fw-la sunt_fw-la os_fw-la christi_fw-la according_a to_o which_o analogy_n i_o have_v expound_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n but_o when_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n dissipate_v and_o consume_v but_o simon_n magus_n fall_v entire_a except_v the_o break_n of_o his_o shin_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v afterward_o at_o brunda_n so_o well_o again_o that_o he_o can_v stand_v on_o his_o leg_n to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o some_o precipice_n nay_o go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a story_n of_o a_o house_n for_o who_o will_v have_v carry_v he_o so_o high_a when_o a_o low_a room_n will_v better_o have_v fit_v a_o lame_a man_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o wicked_a man_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o prediction_n but_o only_o in_o his_o horse_n if_o this_o accident_n have_v be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o prophecy_n doubtless_o simon_n himself_o have_v be_v consume_v not_o his_o coach_n and_o horse_n only_o 8._o wherefore_o admit_v grotius_n his_o chronology_n who_o for_o his_o advantage_n
not_o only_o there_o where_o a_o idol_n be_v worship_v but_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v worship_v which_o be_v not_o god_n whether_o that_o thing_n be_v visible_a or_o no._n in_o which_o sense_n christi_fw-la sense_n in_o orat._n panegyr_n in_o natal_n christi_fw-la gregory_n nazianzene_n define_v idolatry_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 15._o and_o de_fw-fr idololatris_fw-la cap._n 15._o tertullian_n pronounce_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v exalt_v ultra_fw-la humani_fw-la honoris_fw-la modum_fw-la with_o more_o than_o civil_a worship_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v a_o idol_n when_o they_o be_v not_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v by_o be_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non-dii_a as_o some_o will_v have_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n not_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idol_n as_o it_o be_v often_o render_v by_o the_o seventy_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 26._o the_o ch._n 16._o 26._o chronicle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v plain_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v also_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o carve_v image_n for_o the_o nation_n worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v which_o be_v not_o imagery_n but_o natural_a thing_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a whereof_o must_v refer_v to_o those_o invisible_a daemon_n themselves_o who_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture-account_n their_o worship_n must_v also_o be_v idolatry_n and_o will_v without_o any_o scruple_n be_v acknowledge_v so_o by_o any_o one_o that_o either_o the_o sense_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o force_n of_o word_n have_v leave_v any_o impress_n upon_o 7._o this_o might_n also_o make_v the_o seventy_o careless_a of_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a god_n but_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o deity_n themselves_o to_o who_o idol_n be_v consecrate_v be_v but_o idol_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o whereas_o they_o understand_v by_o baalim_fw-la those_o false_a deity_n distinct_a from_o their_o image_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o second_o of_o the_o 2._o the_o chap._n 28._o vers_fw-la 2._o chronicle_n where_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ahaz_n make_v statue_n or_o image_n for_o baalim_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o several_a time_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o baalim_fw-la themselves_o whether_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v be_v but_o idol_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o which_o reason_n last_o i_o conceive_v they_o also_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o a_o dozen_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o whenas_o a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o our_o church_n conceive_v the_o word_n according_a to_o its_o original_a meaning_n it_o signify_v any_o cause_n of_o anxiety_n grief_n or_o frightful_a passion_n to_o note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themselves_o chief_o who_o hard_a usage_n and_o affrightful_a appearance_n to_o dismay_v mankind_n bring_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o pusillanimity_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o disquiet_v dread_a of_o daemon_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o image_n themselves_o that_o grotius_n have_v note_v it_o as_o the_o complaint_n of_o varro_n against_o those_o that_o have_v corrupt_v that_o pure_a kind_n of_o worship_n institute_v by_o numa_n by_o their_o bring_n in_o of_o image_n eos_n utique_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o metum_fw-la dempsisse_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la addidisse_fw-la but_o every_o thing_n decalog_n grot._n in_o decalog_n that_o have_v religious_a worship_n do_v to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o god_n become_v thereby_o a_o idol_n the_o seventy_o may_v very_o well_o be_v excuse_v for_o their_o proneness_n of_o render_v these_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v more_o proper_o and_o express_o in_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o proneness_n in_o so_o do_v be_v also_o again_o a_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v of_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o their_o both_o notion_n and_o expression_n who_o call_v the_o worship_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n idolatry_n 8._o to_o which_o god_n himself_o also_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v such_o by_o declare_v himself_o so_o affect_v at_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o bow_n towards_o image_n which_o he_o forbid_v give_v this_o reason_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n exod._n 20._o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deuteronomie_n the_o 32._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o non_fw-la deo_fw-la by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n whereby_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v admonish_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n do_v immediate_o consist_v and_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n be_v not_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n but_o as_o that_o image_n be_v not_o god_n no_o image_n be_v god_n but_o that_o true_a and_o live_a image_n of_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ._n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a and_o general_a notion_n of_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n whereby_o we_o forsake_v god_n himself_o and_o devotional_o prostitute_v ourselves_o to_o every_o evanid_a representation_n or_o far-cast_a shadow_n of_o he_o such_o as_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shadow_n of_o shadow_n in_o infinite_a miriads_o of_o degeneration_n from_o he_o and_o so_o provoke_v his_o jealousy_n by_o these_o multiply_v baalim_fw-la whenas_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o husband_n but_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o plain_a and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o need_v not_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o verbal_a allusion_n to_o add_v any_o countenance_n thereto_o chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o the_o israelite_n worship_v jehovah_n in_o the_o golden_a calf_n prove_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la 2._o that_o elohim_n though_o join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o further_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 106_o psalm_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o that_o calf_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v 3._o that_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v no_o figure_n of_o the_o egyptian_a apis_n but_o a_o cherub_n 4._o aaron_n case_n of_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n compendious_o open_v as_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o tacitus_n his_o ridiculous_a error_n discover_v 5._o that_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n be_v two_o cherubin_n set_v up_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n prove_v from_o jeroboam_n politic_n 6._o also_o from_o jehu_n and_o elias_n his_o zeal_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a colony_n by_o a_o israelitish_n priest_n 7._o that_o micah_n ephod_n and_o teraphim_n be_v also_o mean_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 8._o and_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n idolater_n in_o their_o use_n of_o the_o teraphim_n and_o cherub_n in_o divine_a worship_n 9_o that_o jeroboam_n be_v also_o a_o idolater_n in_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 10._o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 1._o that_o which_o seem_v more_o seasonable_a to_o inquire_v into_o be_v this_o whether_o as_o there_o be_v idolatry_n without_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n so_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n without_o idolatry_n the_o image_n be_v worship_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o true_a god_n that_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o image_n be_v idolatry_n i_o conceive_v be_v very_o plain_a from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n worship_v he_o by_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v for_o first_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n by_o this_o calf_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v write_v exod._n 32._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v proclaim_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o verse_n 8._o god_n there_o tell_v moses_n what_o be_v do_v they_o have_v say_v he_o make_v they_o a_o melt_a calf_n and_o have_v worship_v it_o and_o have_v sacrifice_v thereunto_o and_o
but_o not_o for_o their_o idolatry_n only_o but_o also_o for_o their_o bloody_a tyranny_n as_o the_o same_o grotius_n have_v note_v excellent_o well_o upon_o matth._n 20._o where_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a and_o first_o in_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lord_n it_o or_o swagger_v it_o over_o his_o inferior_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v haec_fw-la oppositio_fw-la say_v he_o ostendit_fw-la cur_n apud_fw-la prophetas_fw-la imperia_n mundi_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la imagine_v depingantur_fw-la where_o by_o bestiae_fw-la we_o be_v to_o understand_v wild_a beast_n as_o the_o word_n usual_o signify_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n will_v exact_o answer_v to_o the_o seventy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o latin_a word_n ferae_fw-la which_o always_o signify_v wild_a beast_n be_v derive_v by_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o aeolic_a dialect_n otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o allude_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n distribute_v into_o four_o quarter_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v right_o observe_v be_v call_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a title_n for_o any_o polity_n where_o humanity_n and_o equity_n bear_v sway_v 10._o but_o much_o less_o fit_a will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o least_o of_o all_o for_o the_o lamb_n himself_o nor_o the_o lamb_n a_o fit_a prophetic_a representative_a of_o one_o single_a person_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v get_v that_o title_n before_o be_v call_v by_o john_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v indeed_o that_o paschal_n lamb_n who_o blood_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o such_o bar_n as_o this_o which_o be_v a_o instantia_fw-la monodica_fw-la it_o be_v most_o assure_o true_a that_o a_o animal_n or_o beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n signify_v not_o one_o single_a man_n but_o a_o company_n polity_n or_o kingdom_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v horn_n and_o head_n and_o those_o horn_n and_o head_n be_v express_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n interpret_v of_o king_n if_o the_o whole_a beast_n do_v not_o signify_v not_o single_a person_n but_o kingdom_n but_o why_o these_o wild_a beast_n shall_v imply_v idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o cruelty_n in_o their_o type_n the_o reason_n lie_v a_o little_a deep_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o fathomless_a which_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v lodge_v within_o the_o verges_n of_o the_o mere_a bestial_a or_o animal_n nature_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o 10._o book_n 2._o chap._n 10._o reader_n 11._o blasphemy_n blasphemy_n for_o idolatry_n be_v also_o a_o icasmus_n and_o the_o analogy_n be_v discernible_a enough_o for_o what_o reproachful_a word_n be_v concern_v god_n to_o the_o ear_n the_o same_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o any_o creature_n with_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o eye_n for_o by_o either_o way_n be_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v a_o contumely_n and_o vilification_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o prophetic_a style_n affect_v a_o artificial_a concealment_n substitute_n one_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o another_o that_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n distinguish_v of_o divine_a prediction_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o scripture_n also_o in_o several_a place_n term_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n as_o in_o esay_n i_o will_v recompense_v into_o their_o bosom_n your_o iniquity_n 7._o chap._n 65._o 7._o and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o blaspheme_v i_o upon_o the_o hill_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o act_n of_o idolatry_n qui_fw-la colunt_fw-la idola_fw-la quasi_fw-la deos_fw-la exprobrant_fw-la deo_fw-la arrogantiam_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la say_v a_o lapide_fw-la the_o like_a express_a passage_n be_v in_o ezekiel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n yet_o in_o this_o your_o father_n have_v blaspheme_v i_o in_o that_o 28._o chap._n 20._o 27_o 28._o they_o have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o i_o namely_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n for_o the_o which_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o than_o they_o see_v every_o high_a hill_n and_o all_o the_o thick_a tree_n and_o they_o offer_v there_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o thereby_o present_v the_o provocation_n of_o their_o offering_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o same_o interpreter_n again_o expound_v of_o their_o idolatry_n as_o also_o gaspar_n sanctius_n again_o deuter._n 31._o when_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v and_o fill_v themselves_o 20._o vers._n 20._o and_o waxen_a fat_a then_o will_v they_o turn_v to_o other_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o provoke_v i_o so_o our_o translation_n but_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o they_o will_v blaspheme_v i_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o in_o esay_n 52._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v ezek._n 35._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a last_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o in_o psalm_n 69._o 9_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fall_v upon_o i_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interpret_v it_o of_o that_o reproach_n which_o god_n receive_v by_o communicate_v his_o worship_n unto_o idol_n whenas_o yet_o it_o be_v express_v by_o blasphemy_n or_o contumely_n of_o word_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v wherefore_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v in_o their_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n to_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o conceive_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conjugate_v that_o this_o idolatry_n of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v blasphemy_n according_o therefore_o alcazar_n interpret_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v on_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o grotius_n paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plena_fw-la diis_fw-la qui_fw-la ità _fw-la dicebantur_fw-la in_o very_fw-la dei_fw-la injuriam_fw-la so_o easy_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v put_v for_o idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o significant_a icasmus_n that_o can_v be_v nothing_o express_v the_o detestable_a nature_n of_o idolatry_n so_o well_o as_o it_o for_o idolatry_n be_v as_o absolute_a a_o subsannation_n and_o vilification_n of_o god_n as_o malice_n can_v invent_v and_o as_o ill_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o base_a liveless_a matter_n that_o they_o make_v their_o image_n of_o and_o proclaim_v he_o no_o better_o than_o it_o for_o they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o it_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o he_o and_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v proportionable_a in_o other_o more_o worthy_a object_n that_o be_v not_o god_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_o worthless_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a reproach_n and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o worship_v any_o thing_n beside_o he_o 12._o blood_n that_o blood_n be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o slaughter_n providence_n itself_o seem_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o praemit_v that_o prodigy_n of_o rain_v blood_n before_o the_o eruption_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o history_n report_v and_o all_o man_n natural_o interpret_v and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n the_o meaning_n be_v unto_o death_n be_v it_o mystical_o or_o natural_o mean_v but_o even_o there_o where_o death_n be_v mean_v mystical_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o blood_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v charge_v to_o denounce_v to_o he_o that_o sin_n 8._o ezek._n 33._o 8._o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v speak_v of_o eternal_a death_n yet_o upon_o the_o
seventeeth_n together_o with_o the_o verse_n they_o be_v in_o order_n subnect_v to_o but_o before_o i_o set_v upon_o this_o task_n i_o will_v first_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o make_v good_a a_o certain_a position_n that_o be_v of_o main_a concern_v and_o of_o common_a influence_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o ascertain_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o both_o chapter_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o accurate_o and_o yet_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o great_a importance_n of_o prove_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n 2._o that_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n to_o signify_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n quatenus_fw-la idolatrous_a will_v go_v far_o towards_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a position_n 3._o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n 4._o and_o particular_o the_o roman_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v this_o idolatrous_a empire_n or_o kingdom_n through_o all_o those_o age_n it_o be_v idolatrous_a 7._o that_o it_o represent_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n in_o those_o age_n only_o in_o which_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a whence_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n assertion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 8._o that_o this_o adequate_a representation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a duration_n of_o the_o empire_n imply_v that_o no_o seven_o single_a person_n can_v be_v the_o seven_o head_n thereof_o 9_o the_o same_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o the_o stigmatise_v these_o seven_o head_n with_o the_o note_n of_o idolatry_n whenas_o more_o than_o seven_o nay_o all_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v idolater_n 10._o also_o from_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o distinguish_a animal_n by_o the_o number_n of_o their_o part_n 11._o and_o final_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n being_n not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n 12._o that_o whatever_o interpretation_n suppose_v these_o seven_o head_n seven_o single_a person_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o impossible_a 13._o that_o it_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v evince_v that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n degenerate_v again_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganism_n 14._o as_o also_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o rome_n pagan_a but_o pagano-christian_n 15._o and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o very_a last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o chimericall_a fiction_n 16._o the_o true_a subject_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 17_o and_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n 1._o the_o position_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n be_v this_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o any_o seven_o single_a person_n whether_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o supreme_a governor_n but_o seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n succeed_v one_o another_o which_o be_v clear_v we_o shall_v then_o be_v infallible_o assure_v what_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 2._o and_o true_o we_o shall_v strike_v very_o far_o into_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o so_o important_a a_o thesis_n if_o we_o can_v but_o make_v good_a this_o preparatory_a conclusion_n thereto_o namely_o that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n signify_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n quatenus_fw-la idolatrous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o and_o so_o long_o as_o idolatrous_a and_o no_o far_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o proposition_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v gradual_o and_o by_o part_n 3._o first_o therefore_o that_o by_o beast_n be_v understand_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n it_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o repeat_v have_v prove_v that_o in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n 9_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 9_o as_o also_o advertise_v in_o my_o first_o rule_n of_o compare_v interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n how_o absonous_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v prophetic_a figure_n according_a to_o the_o approve_a meaning_n and_o observable_a use_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n to_o which_o last_o you_o may_v add_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v interpret_v seven_o king_n in_o succession_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n at_o once_o appertain_v to_o it_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n 4._o second_o that_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n beside_o that_o those_o ten_o horn_n answerable_a to_o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o daniel_n which_o the_o church_n have_v constant_o interpret_v of_o the_o roman_a state_n seem_v to_o defix_v and_o determinate_a the_o prophecy_n to_o that_o sense_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o this_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v universal_o understand_v of_o rome_n alcazar_n cite_v at_o least_o twenty_o interpreter_n must_v of_o necessity_n infer_v the_o same_o and_o last_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o signify_v as_o well_o seven_o hill_n as_o seven_o king_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v roman_a the_o hill_n be_v the_o hill_n of_o rome_n for_o how_o can_v the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n seven_o head_n if_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o that_o the_o seven_o hill_n do_v denote_v rome_n ribera_n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v and_o grotius_n express_o upon_o the_o text_n noti_fw-la satis_fw-la montes_n ex_fw-la poetis_fw-la &_o historiis_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la poterat_fw-la ad_fw-la describendam_fw-la romam_fw-la adferri_fw-la nota_fw-la illustrior_fw-la and_o it_o be_v universal_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o interpreter_n and_o bishop_n montague_n who_o will_v extend_v it_o to_o the_o turkish_a empire_n which_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o constantinople_n which_o history_n have_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n note_v for_o she_o seven_o hill_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v old_a rome_n from_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n but_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n can_v be_v the_o turkish_a empire_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o mathematic_a certitude_n because_o it_o be_v a_o empire_n that_o have_v continue_v the_o succession_n of_o five_o head_n in_o s._n john_n time_n whenas_o the_o turkish_a empire_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o be_v by_o many_o hundred_o year_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o empire_n who_o metropolis_n be_v famous_a for_o seven_o hill_n but_o the_o roman_a whence_o we_o have_v all_o desirable_a assurance_n that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n 5._o three_o that_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n may_v appear_v from_o several_a indication_n as_o first_o in_o that_o this_o very_a figure_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n sound_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fera_fw-fr do_v of_o itself_o signify_v a_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v good_a in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n which_o 9_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 9_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v this_o three_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o every_o vision_n wherein_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v represent_v there_o be_v that_o which_o plain_o speak_v he_o idolatrous_a as_o apocalypse_v 12._o he_o be_v a_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o pagan_a power_n or_o idolatrous_a empire_n his_o shape_n be_v the_o very_a effigy_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o downfall_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o grotius_n himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o 12._o this_o rev._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a red_a dragon_n be_v mars_n the_o president-daemon_n of_o the_o roman_a polity_n which_o be_v as_o notorious_o idolatrous_a as_o cruel_a now_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o red_a dragon_n be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a empire_n so_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o idolatrous_a empire_n be_v as_o certain_o imply_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n heal_v of_o that_o deadly_a wound_n it_o have_v in_o its_o conflict_n with_o the_o host_n of_o michael_n and_o in_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v his_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o beast_n be_v term_v the_o image_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v so_o mortal_o wound_v
note_v and_o so_o necessary_a a_o expression_n to_o set_v off_o the_o quite_o different_a nature_n of_o he_o from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o not_o be_v proper_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o line_n for_o what_o communion_n or_o affinity_n have_v the_o pure_a christian_a caesar_n with_o the_o pure_o pagan_a but_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o last_o head_n which_o i_o can_v avoid_v for_o significancy_n to_o term_v pagano-christian_a the_o whole_a empire_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v suppose_v such_o this_o king_n he_o think_v good_a to_o call_v the_o eight_o because_o he_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o double_a line_n take_v in_o all_o predecessor_n before_o he_o as_o well_o christian_n as_o pagan_a and_o therefore_o reckon_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o succession_n from_o who_o also_o he_o be_v derive_v he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o yet_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o paganize_a or_o idolatrize_v head_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o namely_o of_o those_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o seven_o blasphemous_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v seven_o and_o no_o more_o this_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o the_o most_o assure_a sense_n that_o â—…ny_n can_v desire_v of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n 3._o nor_o need_v we_o distrust_v it_o for_o the_o seem_a harshness_n of_o that_o synecdoche_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a beast_n be_v put_v for_o part_n namely_o the_o head_n the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v salve_v not_o only_o by_o this_o figure_n but_o confirm_v by_o example_n as_o dan._n 2._o 38._o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o babylon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a head_n of_o gold_n be_v put_v for_o some_o chief_a part_n thereof_o also_o dan._n 4._o 20_o 22._o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o see_v which_o grow_v and_o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o become_v strong_a etc._n etc._n where_o notwithstanding_o that_o tree_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v here_o again_o call_v the_o tree_n whenas_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o part_n thereof_o the_o root_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o stump_v of_o the_o tree_n to_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o figure_n to_o represent_v the_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o time_n beside_o all_o which_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n without_o this_o synecdoche_n for_o how_o can_v any_o head_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o whole_a beast_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o christian_a caesar_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o empire_n paganizes_n that_o be_v idolatrize_v in_o christianity_n which_o though_o their_o succession_n be_v long_o and_o their_o person_n more_o than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n in_o some_o age_n yet_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la they_o be_v express_v under_o the_o show_n of_o one_o single_a king_n for_o the_o division_n into_o seven_o be_v not_o by_o individual_n but_o by_o difference_n of_o kind_a as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a emperor_n reign_v at_o once_o in_o the_o empire_n break_v no_o square_n in_o this_o prophetic_a way_n of_o computation_n which_o reckon_v not_o by_o individual_n but_o by_o sort_n and_o succession_n contrive_v into_o one_o individual_a shape_n or_o show_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o succession_n of_o person_n no_o more_o than_o enumeration_n of_o year_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o it_o treat_v of_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o period_n of_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o of_o this_o side_n of_o the_o millennium_n 5._o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o this_o also_o intimate_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o 9_o par._n 2._o agr._n 9_o the_o beast_n be_v idolatrous_a head_n according_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o nine_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 6._o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v into_o final_a destruction_n as_o be_v intimate_v 7._o par._n 2._o agr._n 7._o also_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n v._o 5_o and_o 10._o where_o his_o time_n be_v set_v 1260_o day_n but_o then_o death_n allot_v he_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o ver._n xii_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o 11._o par._n 2._o agr._n 11._o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o s._n john_n time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o six_o head_n under_o which_o the_o beast_n fight_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o michael_n in_o which_o battle_n he_o be_v also_o represent_v with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n but_o no_o crown_n upon_o these_o horn_n their_o actual_a coronation_n be_v not_o till_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o therefore_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o answer_v to_o that_o type_n of_o the_o horn_n without_o crown_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o eleven_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 12._o par._n 2._o agr._n 12._o with_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v the_o beast_n consider_v under_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o head_n the_o heal_v or_o revive_v head_n from_o the_o mortal_a blow_n it_o lay_v under_o the_o king_n receive_v power_n and_o be_v actual_o crown_v king_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o beast_n get_v again_o into_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o heal_v beast_n his_o ten_o horn_n be_v represent_v with_o ten_o crown_n on_o they_o chap._n 13._o 1._o which_o answer_v exact_o to_o this_o present_a text_n they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o twelve_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v i_o conceive_v but_o they_o be_v receive_v power_n about_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v intimate_v a_o productedness_n of_o the_o action_n as_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la nor_o do_v imply_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o passive_a way_n as_o it_o do_v not_o involve_v with_o it_o some_o stout_a effort_n of_o their_o own_o towards_o the_o get_n of_o this_o power_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o high_a sense_n and_o more_o active_a than_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v i_o say_v this_o royal_a power_n for_o some_o time_n together_o though_o some_o speed_n soon_o than_o other_o some_o but_o none_o long_o without_o their_o booty_n for_o so_o i_o will_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o diorismus_n that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o hour_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o any_o short_a space_n of_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o which_o circumstance_n will_v make_v we_o the_o best_a to_o understand_v wherefore_o i_o will_v render_v it_o but_o they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v exod._n 9_o 18._o behold_v to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v a_o very_a great_a hail_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_a from_o exod._n 36._o 9_o and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o about_o what_o time_n the_o beast_n shall_v revive_v and_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v obey_v or_o in_o plain_a english_a about_o what_o time_n the_o empire_n shall_v relapse_n again_o into_o idolatry_n and_o be_v a-resuming_a the_o ancient_a pagan_a rite_n though_o place_v they_o upon_o christian_a object_n about_o that_o very_a time_n shall_v the_o empire_n be_v rend_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n or_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v catch_v at_o and_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n all_o of_o they_o appear_v and_o succeed_v in_o their_o enterprise_n within_o a_o little_a time_n from_o the_o first_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o may_v be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o or_o
be_v say_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n it_o seem_v a_o allusion_n to_o christ_n ascension_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v also_o allude_v to_o here_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n mournful_a prophecy_n before_o his_o resurrection_n be_v about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v chronologer_n to_o make_v the_o allusion_n still_o more_o perfect_a ver._n xiii_o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o a_o earthquake_n signify_v political_a commotion_n and_o change_n of_o affair_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o to_o note_v but_o that_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v shall_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o city_n of_o brick_n or_o stone_n but_o a_o polity_n have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o hit_v on_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o city_n be_v the_o very_a city_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n and_o this_o great_a city_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n in_o the_o empire_n who_o appertain_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o six_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o idolatrous_a head_n whence_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n for_o neither_o seven_o nor_o thousand_o signify_v any_o determinate_a number_n though_o by_o a_o pleasant_a diorismus_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o those_o name_n of_o man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v title_n dignity_n office_n or_o order_n of_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n as_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v become_v idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o in_o that_o this_o number_n seven_n be_v multiply_v into_o a_o thousand_o it_o signify_v a_o perfect_a and_o durable_a null_v all_o such_o office_n and_o order_n of_o man_n which_o if_o mr._n mede_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o will_v have_v save_v he_o the_o labour_n of_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o the_o solicitude_n touch_v the_o proportionableness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v for_o no_o man_n at_o all_o here_o be_v necessary_o imply_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o only_o all_o antichristian_a office_n and_o fraternity_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o abrogate_a and_o thing_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v by_o a_o diorismus_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v this_o i_o little_a question_n but_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v a_o sense_n marvellous_a coincident_a therewith_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o design_n upon_o the_o brick_n and_o stone_n the_o wall_n and_o building_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o this_o present_a vision_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o do_v profess_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a so_o dim-sighted_a as_o not_o to_o discover_v the_o papal_a polity_n by_o a_o hylasmus_n not_o the_o material_a city_n be_v understand_v in_o all_o the_o denunciation_n against_o she_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v yet_o so_o that_o if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o sack_v or_o sink_v by_o earthquake_n it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o by-accident_n and_o not_o direct_o point_v at_o nor_o prefigure_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a way_n fit_a with_o some_o of_o these_o prophecy_n it_o will_v be_v therein_o comprise_v by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v in_o my_o prophetic_a scheme_n but_o be_v this_o how_o it_o will_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o this_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o be_v upon_o concern_v main_o if_o not_o only_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o remnant_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o affright_v and_o amaze_v but_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v just_a in_o his_o judgement_n 2._o out_o of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v here_o and_o in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v 8._o book_n 5._o ch._n 17._o sect._n 8._o against_o the_o prophetic_a and_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o prefigure_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n during_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o true_o though_o some_o please_v themselves_o in_o conceit_v this_o vision_n such_o a_o invincible_a puzzle_n i_o can_v but_o prosess_v that_o the_o fence_n thereof_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o meridian_n sun_n and_o for_o that_o special_a knot_n therein_o imagine_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n how_o these_o witness_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o christendom_n their_o body_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o must_v be_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v already_o intimate_v that_o this_o city_n be_v call_v the_o old_a jerusalem_n spiritual_o or_o mystical_o as_o well_o as_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o hear_v for_o it_o require_v no_o great_a labour_n of_o the_o head_n to_o understand_v it_o the_o brief_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v this_o that_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v lie_v despoil_v of_o all_o respect_n and_o power_n in_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n which_o hitherto_o have_v always_o be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v now_o very_o large_a indeed_o consist_v of_o mere_a formal_a carnal_a and_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o which_o church_n our_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a then_o this_o for_o it_o only_o suppose_v that_o this_o carnal_a hypocritical_a witness-slaying_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v one_o succeed_a city_n synagogue_n or_o false_a church_n with_o the_o formal_a hypocritical_a prophet-murthering_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n whether_o this_o prophecy_n suppose_v it_o or_o no._n but_o we_o proceed_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o power_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n but_o the_o roman_a prove_v from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 3._o from_o the_o eminency_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 4._o from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n 5._o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n 6._o the_o like_a extravagancy_n in_o his_o interpret_n the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o people_n 7._o the_o unsoundness_n of_o that_o conceit_n more_o particular_o discover_v 8._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n far_a prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n from_o the_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n according_a to_o type_n 9_o from_o their_o vastly-differing_a period_n the_o one_o end_v according_a to_o daniel_n present_o after_o antiochus_n the_o other_z not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10._o from_o daniel_n make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o four_o lesser_a to_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o on_o the_o same_o goat_n head_n 11._o from_o the_o four_o head_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o this_o three_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n and_o from_o daniel_n reckon_n antiochus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o
peruse_v without_o prejudice_n may_v be_v discern_v with_o facility_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o that_o be_v inward_o convince_v without_o any_o slight_n or_o tergiversation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n v._n 1._o instance_n of_o several_a specious_a piece_n of_o idolatry_n introducible_a into_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o overmuch_a streightening_n or_o widen_v the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n tax_v 3._o the_o usefulness_n of_o give_v a_o true_a notion_n thereof_o 4_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n proper_o so_o call_v 6._o that_o any_o thing_n worship_v that_o be_v not_o god_n become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o idol_n and_o of_o the_o seventy_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o they_o likewise_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v also_o baalim_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o further_o argue_v that_o more_o general_a sense_n of_o idol_n 8._o that_o a_o idol_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n non-deus_a be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o estimate_n of_o god_n 1._o let_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o delineation_n of_o the_o first_o member_n of_o this_o hideous_a mystery_n opposite_a to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rid_v of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o impure_a worship_n of_o idolatry_n i_o say_v therefore_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o manifold_a idolatrous_a worship_n in_o paganism_n there_o be_v introduce_v upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n the_o devotional_a invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o worship_v of_o their_o picture_n or_o image_n and_o the_o do_v divine_a honour_n according_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v towards_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o a_o mere_a man_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o be_v the_o vicar_n general_n of_o christ_n and_o ecumenical_a head_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o last_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o imagination_n that_o it_o be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v where_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o true_a doctrine_n and_o laudable_a practice_n they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v up_o one_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o that_o a_o principal_a one_o too_o for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o practice_n allowable_a but_o gross_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n one_o of_o the_o most_o abhor_a sin_n the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o you_o shall_v easy_o understand_v after_o i_o have_v with_o all_o possible_a caution_n search_v out_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o definitive_a nature_n thereof_o 2._o this_o term_n idolatry_n though_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o writing_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o so_o unsettled_a and_o fugitive_a a_o signification_n for_o some_o to_o excuse_v or_o palliate_v their_o grosly-disallowable_a rite_n and_o practice_n in_o christian_a religion_n have_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o such_o narrow_a limit_n that_o according_a to_o their_o nice_a distinction_n and_o restriction_n the_o foul_a paganism_n will_v scarce_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n other_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o fright_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o so_o detestable_a a_o crime_n or_o out_o of_o a_o over-factious_a disgust_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n have_v so_o stretch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n beyond_o the_o natural_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o not_o only_o harmless_a but_o even_o laudable_a circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n appoint_v by_o authority_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v stigmatise_v by_o they_o with_o that_o odious_a and_o reproachful_a name_n who_o zeal_n and_o passionate_a unskilfulness_n in_o amove_v this_o grand_a error_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v a_o answerable_a ill_a success_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wrought_v a_o cure_n as_o change_v the_o disease_n and_o barter_v away_o one_o great_a evil_n for_o several_a other_o of_o something_o a_o low_a form_n such_o as_o scandal_n rash_a and_o unjust_a censure_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o undesirable_a distemper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessary_a author_n and_o fomenter_n of_o unnecessary_a schism_n and_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v say_v only_o that_o they_o have_v change_v idolatry_n into_o superstition_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o and_o all_o it_z including_z the_o rest_n for_o superstition_n be_v proper_o a_o fear_n of_o displease_v god_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o do_v oblige_v he_o nor_o offend_v he_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a those_o that_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o some_o worse_a principle_n engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o superstitious_a aversation_n from_o such_o harmless_a and_o allowable_a action_n must_v needs_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o scandal_n and_o tempt_v they_o to_o rash_a and_o unjust_a censure_n 3._o wherefore_o as_o well_o to_o excuse_v the_o innocent_a as_o to_o discover_v the_o guilty_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v exact_o to_o set_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o when_o not_o when_o it_o may_v be_v call_v by_o that_o so_o hateful_a name_n and_o when_o again_o it_o be_v injustice_n and_o uncharitableness_n so_o to_o term_v this_o or_o that_o action_n of_o religious_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o name_n or_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o idol_n only_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o ordinary_a consent_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o idolatrous_a nation_n that_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n not_o consider_v whether_o they_o make_v any_o image_n to_o they_o or_o no._n for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o conspicuous_a and_o sensible_a deity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d origen_n contr_n cels._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v term_v by_o the_o greek_n may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v allure_v the_o rude_a people_n to_o adore_v they_o before_o they_o have_v either_o art_n or_o leisure_n to_o build_v temple_n and_o erect_v statue_n to_o they_o from_o whence_o that_o caveat_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o his_o own_o people_n in_o deuteronomie_n take_v you_o therefore_o 19_o ch._n 4_o v._n 15_o 19_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o when_o you_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o serve_v they_o so_o strong_o entice_v have_v they_o be_v to_o mankind_n to_o bestow_v religious_a worship_n on_o they_o these_o be_v the_o first_o object_n that_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n as_o philo_n have_v observe_v which_o appellation_n be_v afterward_o derive_v upon_o all_o other_o deity_n whatsoever_o and_o maimonides_n also_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o idolatry_n in_o these_o 5._o but_o nation_n sufficient_o civilise_a as_o namely_o the_o persian_n make_v 131._o herodot_n lib._n 1._o c._n 131._o shift_v to_o be_v idolater_n without_o carve_a image_n or_o idol_n for_o they_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n to_o the_o visible_a heaven_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n as_o also_o to_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o fire_n water_n and_o wind_n all_o sensible_a object_n but_o worship_v without_o any_o sensible_a figure_n or_o representation_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n learned_a or_o idiot_n will_v stick_v to_o style_v this_o nation_n idolatrous_a as_o neither_o the_o ancient_a roman_n who_o worship_v their_o many_o god_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o idol_n or_o image_n for_o near_o two_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o both_o varro_n and_o plutarch_n affirm_v 6._o wherefore_o idolatry_n be_v
receive_v light_a from_o this_o of_o aaron_n and_o joint_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v both_o such_o cherubim_v as_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v intend_v to_o jehovah_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o of_o king_n chap._n 12._o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o fetch_n of_o 28._o v._o 26_o 27_o 28._o policy_n in_o jeroboam_n to_o set_v up_o those_o cherubim_n or_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o revolt_a to_o rehoboam_n king_n of_o juda_n by_o their_o go_v up_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o the_o king_n take_v counsel_n and_o make_v two_o calf_n of_o gold_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 28._o v._o 28._o behold_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o have_v be_v false_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o avouch_v of_o any_o strange_a god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o unpolitick_a action_n that_o can_v be_v and_o contrary_a to_o his_o design_n to_o offer_v they_o any_o strange_a god_n to_o worship_n for_o can_v he_o hope_v so_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o take_v off_o their_o devotion_n from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o serve_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n and_o so_o stop_v their_o go_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o their_o set_a time_n of_o solemnity_n sure_o not_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o same_o god_n here_o at_o home_n and_o save_v themselves_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o tedious_a journey_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o have_v set_v up_o two_o golden_a cherub_n the_o acknowledge_v symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o one_o in_o dan_n the_o other_o in_o bethel_n before_o which_o they_o may_v meet_v and_o sacrifice_n and_o perform_v their_o anniversary_n solemnity_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 6._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n and_o that_o of_o these_o golden_a calf_n come_v into_o competition_n these_o latter_a worshipper_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o jehu_n profess_v his_o zeal_n against_o baal_n 23._o 2_o king_n 10._o 23._o priest_n to_o be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o jehovah_n though_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n elias_n also_o abet_n the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n against_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v turn_v worshipper_n of_o baal_n as_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o the_o israelitish_n mode_n of_o worship_v he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o those_o golden_a calf_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o and_o when_o the_o assyrian_a colony_n be_v worry_v with_o lion_n in_o samaria_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o place_n 27._o 2_o king_n 17._o 26_o 27._o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v jehovah_n and_o it_o be_v a_o israelitish_n priest_n that_o be_v send_v back_o to_o teach_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o bethel_n and_o teach_v they_o certain_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o israel_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o those_o golden_a cherubim_n as_o they_o do_v from_o jeroboam_n time_n to_o that_o very_a day_n so_o little_a doubt_n be_v there_o but_o that_o jehovah_n be_v worship_v in_o those_o calf_n of_o gold_n 7._o a_o like_a instance_n to_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v discoverable_a in_o more_o early_a time_n as_o in_o that_o of_o micah_n ephod_n and_o teraphim_n and_o his_o consecrate_a son_n and_o devout_a mother_n that_o have_v dedicate_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o 17._o judg._n 17._o lord_n of_o which_o a_o image_n be_v make_v by_o the_o founder_n his_o eager_a entertain_v a_o levite_n also_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o blessing_n himself_o for_o his_o good_a hap_n in_o light_v on_o this_o levite_n say_v now_o know_v i_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v i_o good_a see_v i_o have_v a_o levite_n to_o my_o priest_n all_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o these_o teraphim_n be_v consult_v 13._o v._o 13._o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n i_o mean_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o ephod_n will_v easy_o induce_v one_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o teraphim_n be_v as_o s._n jerom_n conceit_n of_o they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o jehovah_n by_o a_o bare_a image_n and_o be_v a_o second_o undeniable_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o unlawful_a worship_n 8._o for_o that_o this_o religion_n of_o micah_n be_v unlawful_a be_v intimate_v in_o that_o epiphonema_v immediate_o subjoin_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o house_n of_o god_n and_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n 6_o judg._n 17._o 6_o but_o every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n either_o these_o teraphim_n and_o image_n be_v like_o the_o cherubim_n which_o moses_n make_v or_o they_o be_v other_o profane_a idol_n if_o the_o second_o the_o idolatry_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a we_o need_v pursue_v the_o proof_n thereof_o no_o further_o if_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v yet_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v downright_a idolatry_n and_o thereby_o evince_v the_o second_o to_o be_v much_o more_o that_o the_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o horeb_n be_v idolatry_n though_o the_o worship_n be_v intend_v to_o jehovah_n be_v plain_a both_o from_o that_o height_n of_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n that_o god_n conceive_v against_o they_o for_o worship_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o melt_a image_n let_v i_o alone_o say_v god_n that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o and_o also_o 10._o exod_n 32._o 10._o from_o moses_n his_o be_v so_o transport_v into_o passion_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o anger_n he_o cast_v the_o two_o table_n of_o testimony_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o beneath_o 19_o v._o 19_o the_o mount_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o severe_a punishment_n the_o slay_v of_o the_o transgressor_n which_o moses_n command_v and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n oh_o this_o people_n have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o 31._o v._o 31._o have_v make_v they_o god_n of_o gold_n qui_fw-la fingit_fw-la sacros_fw-la auro_fw-la vel_fw-la marmore_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ille_fw-la deos_fw-la qui_fw-la colit_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n even_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n who_o by_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n that_o aaron_n make_v though_o they_o intend_v the_o honour_n to_o jehovah_n make_v a_o idol_n thereof_o as_o s._n stephen_n also_o give_v sentence_n they_o make_v a_o calf_n say_v he_o in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n 41._o act_n 7._o 41._o to_o the_o idol_n 9_o and_o divine_a writ_n give_v the_o same_o censure_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o jeroboam_n in_o who_o day_n and_o till_o ahab_n be_v seduce_v by_o his_o wife_n jezebel_n 31._o 1_o king_n 16._o 31._o the_o worship_n neither_o of_o baal_n nor_o any_o strange_a god_n be_v admit_v in_o israel_n yet_o jeroboam_n though_o he_o worship_v jehovah_n in_o those_o golden_a calf_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o 15._o and_o 2_o chron._n 11._o 15._o for_o devil_n the_o original_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faunis_fw-la or_o satyris_fw-la for_o the_o hairy_a daemon_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o mountain_n the_o monticolae_fw-la sylvani_fw-la i_o suppose_v be_v allude_v to_o and_o that_o in_o reproach_n to_o his_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n on_o the_o high_a place_n though_o the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o they_o also_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o several_a place_n again_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o 8._o ch._n 13._o v._n 8._o the_o chronicle_n there_o abijah_n king_n of_o juda_n speak_v to_o israel_n upbraid_v to_o they_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o multitude_n and_o in_o their_o golden_a calf_n which_o jeroboam_n make_v they_o for_o god_n twit_v they_o thereby_o assure_o for_o their_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forecited_a place_n dii_fw-la to_o daemon_n or_o daemonia_fw-la 10._o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o one_o place_n more_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o 9_o ch._n 14._o v._n 9_o king_n where_o ahijah_n the_o prophet_n instruct_v by_o god_n send_v this_o smart_a message_n to_o jeroboam_n thou_o have_v do_v evil_a above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v go_v and_o make_v thou_o other_o god_n even_o melt_a image_n to_o provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n and_o have_v cast_v i_o behind_o thy_o back_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o censure_n that_o the_o psalmist_n give_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o calf_n in_o horeb_n they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n that_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n 21._o pslm_n 106._o 21._o for_o they_o in_o egypt_n and_o yet_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o israelite_n fault_n be_v only_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o those_o calf_n even_o that_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a title_n of_o their_o pretension_n in_o both_o place_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o ahijah_n be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n make_v thereby_o a_o god_n to_o themselves_o distinct_a from_o he_o who_o worship_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o corrivalry_n or_o copartnership_n but_o this_o worship_v of_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n be_v so_o like_a if_o not_o worse_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o horeb_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o former_a absolute_a idolatry_n it_o necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o this_o must_v be_v so_o too_o we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o a_o four_o instance_n which_o be_v the_o burn_n of_o incense_n 4._o 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o in_o honour_n to_o any_o strange_a god_n it_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o those_o miraculous_a cure_n do_v by_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a already_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a that_o to_o worship_v a_o image_n though_o the_o honour_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v notwithstanding_o flat_a idolatry_n chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o a_o image_n a_o three_o mode_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o of_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n as_o such_o 3._o how_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a come_v to_o take_v the_o very_a idol_n themselves_o for_o go_n 4._o what_o argument_n use_v for_o the_o beget_n a_o opinion_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o daemon_n near_o their_o statue_n 5._o what_o indication_n of_o their_o presence_n there_o and_o how_o awful_a the_o image_n themselves_o become_v from_o thence_o 6._o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o daemon_n and_o dedicate_v image_n coalition_n into_o one_o person_n 7._o and_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o this_o complicate_v be_v a_o four_o mode_n of_o idolatry_n 1._o thus_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v two_o modes_n or_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n namely_o the_o worship_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n without_o a_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o one_o from_o whence_o the_o evincement_n of_o a_o three_o mode_n will_v follow_v viz._n that_o the_o worship_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o a_o image_n be_v idolatry_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v a_o double-charged_n idolatry_n for_o if_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o each_o apart_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v both_o these_o unlawful_a object_n at_o once_o be_v double_a idolatry_n and_o if_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o external_a object_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n make_v not_o that_o object_n lawful_a no_o not_o when_o it_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v the_o shape_n or_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o certain_o the_o golden_a calf_n do_v not_o pretend_v it_o nor_o any_o one_o think_v it_o then_o sure_o a_o false_a god_n can_v make_v a_o image_n a_o object_n of_o lawful_a worship_n no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v like_o it_o 2._o nor_o can_v any_o image_n of_o itself_o without_o reference_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o due_a object_n of_o worship_n for_o as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v right_o by_o the_o psalmist_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o god_n so_o certain_o a_o idol_n may_v well_o be_v esteem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mere_a nothing_o of_o all_o nothing_o the_o vain_a of_o all_o vanity_n that_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o be_v worship_v religious_o from_o which_o consideration_n arise_v another_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n absolute_o without_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o will_v be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v practicable_a for_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o worship_v a_o image_n we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o mere_o in_o reference_n to_o itself_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o image_n refer_v to_o something_o else_o 3._o but_o man_n may_v possible_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o image_n without_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o garishness_n or_o dreadfulness_n thereof_o strong_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o simple_a to_o conceit_v some_o strange_a divinity_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o which_o according_a to_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o in_o psalm_n 135._o 15._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 115._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dolores_fw-la or_o terricula_fw-la gentium_fw-la the_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v their_o god_n be_v but_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n which_o image_n though_o they_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o bring_v all_o religion_n into_o contempt_n among_o the_o more_o crafty_a and_o nasute_n yet_o the_o golden_a splendour_n and_o magnificency_n of_o they_o do_v it_o seem_v so_o perstringe_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v very_a god_n as_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o very_o copious_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n which_o censure_n both_o of_o jeremy_n and_o of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o not_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o heathen_a have_v no_o other_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o the_o very_a idol_n themselves_o for_o as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v in_o all_o likelihood_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o awful_a object_n of_o their_o superstitious_a worship_n be_v first_o the_o daemon_n themselves_o whether_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o depart_a or_o other_o devil_n who_o sometime_o though_o not_o so_o very_o frequent_o have_v miraculous_o show_v their_o presence_n in_o these_o image_n or_o statue_n the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v continue_v conciliate_v that_o superstitious_a reverence_n to_o these_o idol_n from_o the_o vulgar_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v live_v and_o powerful_a deity_n 4._o origen_n speak_v of_o the_o religation_n of_o these_o daemon_n near_o their_o statue_n 7._o origen_n contra_fw-la cels._n lib._n 7._o whether_o by_o magical_a incantation_n or_o that_o like_o so_o many_o smell-feast_n they_o hankered_a near_o the_o altar_n to_o enjoy_v the_o nidorous_a fume_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liquor_n some_o partake_v of_o the_o diffuse_a reek_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o impose_v priest_n will_v pretend_v either_o of_o these_o to_o the_o people_n though_o not_o in_o that_o odious_a scheme_n as_o persuasion_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o daemon_n themselves_o in_o these_o consecrate_a place_n and_o image_n and_o true_o the_o unctuous_a vapour_n from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n seem_v a_o more_o suitable_a entertainment_n for_o they_o then_o the_o gross_a blood_n which_o yet_o 40._o doct._n perplex_a part_n 3._o c._n 40._o maimonides_n say_v the_o zabii_n conceive_v to_o be_v their_o repast_n and_o therefore_o eat_v it_o themselves_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o 5._o but_o as_o appear_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o daemon_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o statue_n by_o render_v of_o oracle_n by_o heal_v of_o disease_n and_o torment_v the_o superstitious_a if_o they_o transgress_v in_o any_o punctilio_fw-la of_o religious_a service_n to_o they_o these_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o
they_o from_o any_o material_a blemish_n as_o be_v so_o exceed_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o man_n as_o according_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o inspire_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o write_n sufficient_a for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o those_o which_o common_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v they_o i_o have_v without_o any_o recourse_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o plain_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o 11._o book_n 7._o chap._n 10_o &_o 11._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n further_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o there_o will_v want_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o brief_a that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n here_o and_o have_v declare_v as_o plain_o as_o any_o successive_a judge_n can_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v do_v which_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o particular_a and_o do_v also_o in_o general_a and_o implicit_o believe_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o sense_n thereof_o appear_v to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o other_o state_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n otherwise_o salvation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o what_o we_o above_o recite_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n sufficient_o watchful_a in_o the_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a evidence_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n god_n will_v have_v afterward_o raise_v other_o person_n of_o apostolical_a purity_n in_o conversation_n and_o with_o the_o like_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o former_a which_o yet_o be_v never_o do_v or_o else_o those_o other_o necessary_a truth_n teach_v indeed_o by_o the_o first_o apostle_n but_o not_o write_v by_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a lubricous_a and_o perilous_a way_n and_o unlikely_a to_o be_v take_v by_o divine_a providence_n but_o if_o any_o such_o way_n have_v be_v take_v certain_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v will_v have_v point_v it_o out_o to_o we_o as_o also_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o interpreter_n institute_v that_o there_o may_v be_v infallible_o communicate_v to_o we_o what_o remain_v necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a safety_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a herein_o it_o open_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o such_o as_o with_o sincerity_n and_o care_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o as_o certain_o every_o man_n consider_v that_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n whenas_o if_o other_o interpret_v for_o he_o they_o may_v do_v it_o more_o remiss_o or_o more_o fraudulent_o 4._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unskilful_a and_o inept_v desire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n that_o have_v conclude_v all_o controversy_n to_o our_o hand_n already_o for_o that_o will_v prevent_v or_o forestall_v that_o privacy_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o converse_n which_o god_n have_v with_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n assure_v they_o of_o such_o conclusion_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reach_v at_o by_o every_o hand_n but_o when_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v all_o man_n assurance_n will_v be_v alike_o and_o god_n will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v the_o staff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o external_a infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o interpret_n obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n god_n right_a of_o his_o dispense_n his_o special_a favour_n be_v preserve_v and_o man_n of_o a_o more_o devout_a and_o intellectual_a spirit_n be_v divine_o employ_v and_o earnest_o engage_v to_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o inward_a infallible_a interpreter_n even_o of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o assistence_n be_v enable_v to_o reach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o write_n which_o himself_o dictate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o last_o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n will_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a weak_a inference_n for_o her_o authority_n be_v entire_a in_o the_o urge_v those_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o plain_a be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a for_o our_o safe_a conduct_n to_o heaven_n and_o for_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a if_o they_o be_v withal_o useful_a and_o edify_a as_o also_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n though_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a to_o declare_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o how_o she_o be_v to_o behave_v herself_o to_o dissenter_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o more_o copious_o elsewhere_o 40._o 2_o cor._n 14._o 40._o i_o shall_v not_o here_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o disputable_a i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o whatever_o his_o private_a judgement_n and_o inclination_n otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o compromise_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o determination_n 6._o now_o what_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v will_v serve_v to_o null_n or_o enervate_a a_o three_o sophism_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o plausible_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o without_o a_o public_a infallible_a interpreter_n that_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o law_n alone_o in_o civil_a matter_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o public_a judge_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o above_o insinuate_v that_o a_o plain_a law_n and_o such_o we_o aver_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v want_v no_o judge_n where_o the_o conscience_n find_v itself_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o further_o suggest_v that_o the_o urge_n or_o press_v of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o public_a minister_n interpreter_n or_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o he_o to_o all_o unprejudiced_a understanding_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a be_v not_o deny_v by_o those_o that_o contend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o place_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o plain_a if_o such_o interpretation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o specify_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n shall_v offend_v god_n but_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o compromise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o for_o they_o be_v suppose_v conscientious_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o
the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o useless_a as_o false_a and_o much_o as_o if_o the_o moon_n shall_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o witness_v for_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o send_v out_o light_a which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a will_v necessary_o see_v though_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o the_o horizon_n so_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o faithful_a will_v feel_v and_o taste_v clear_o see_v and_o discern_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o that_o correspond_v with_o that_o spirit_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v into_o their_o heart_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sure_a portion_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o can_v make_v out_o thing_n by_o knowledge_n and_o deep_a reason_n or_o no._n and_o if_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o caviller_n it_o be_v their_o prudence_n to_o send_v such_o to_o their_o fellow-member_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o wisdom_n or_o it_o may_v be_v more_o prudent_a to_o let_v they_o go_v as_o they_o come_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o give_v any_o the_o trouble_n of_o discourse_n who_o put_v question_n not_o with_o design_n of_o be_v serious_o edify_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o captiousness_n contention_n and_o a_o conceit_a hope_n of_o puzzle_v he_o by_o who_o they_o make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v 19_o the_o fraudulent_a end_n that_o this_o pseudochristian_a church_n may_v drive_v at_o in_o this_o peremptory_a boast_n of_o infallibility_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a as_o also_o the_o mischievous_a event_n thereof_o for_o what_o can_v this_o tend_v to_o but_o the_o make_v this_o antichristian_a power_n absolute_a that_o they_o may_v without_o any_o one_o whinch_v decree_n and_o declare_v whatever_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o wealth_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a let_v it_o look_v never_o so_o strange_o and_o repugnant_o to_o any_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v think_v right_a wherefore_o this_o power_n may_v even_o do_v what_o it_o please_v change_v time_n and_o law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o fling_v the_o house_n of_o god_n out_o at_o window_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v for_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o that_o power_n which_o he_o be_v already_o persuade_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o speak_v summary_o and_o then_o which_o nothing_o great_a can_v be_v say_v the_o admittance_n of_o this_o infallibility_n be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n and_o the_o set_n up_o a_o mere_a mortal_a a_o masterless_a man_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o pack_n of_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n this_o alone_a be_v enough_o if_o it_o will_v take_v to_o supplant_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o undermine_a or_o oppose_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n 2._o as_o also_o the_o reproach_v and_o vilify_a his_o law_n 3._o their_o fraudulent_a pretence_n of_o hide_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n 4._o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o set_v far_o less_o penalty_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o inconsiderable_a institutes_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o their_o rigid_a imposition_n be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o read_n of_o legend_n instead_o of_o his_o law_n in_o church_n 6._o the_o dispense_n also_o with_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n thereof_o 7._o the_o treasonable_a pretence_n of_o this_o power_n be_v be_v absolute_a by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o christ_n seat_n 8._o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o pretence_n discoverable_a in_o several_a institutes_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o christ_n 9_o as_o also_o in_o null_v those_o law_n he_o have_v give_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 10._o the_o bloody_a oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o murder_v his_o faithful_a subject_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v other_o way_n also_o of_o lift_v the_o government_n from_o off_o christ_n shoulder_n as_o first_o suppose_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o let_v any_o one_o read_v it_o in_o the_o language_n they_o understand_v nay_o be_v so_o careful_a that_o the_o very_a prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o public_a and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n shall_v be_v unintelligible_a lest_o the_o power_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v unhindge_v man_n from_o the_o blind_a obedience_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o under_o this_o antichristian_a usurpation_n 2._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o indeed_o may_v better_a have_v precede_v a_o revilement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o book_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o dangerous_a obscurity_n a_o lesbian_a or_o leaden_a rule_n to_o be_v bend_v any_o way_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dead_a letter_n a_o farrago_fw-la of_o casual_a or_o occasional_a write_n which_o be_v pen_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o as_o fortuitous_a exigence_n move_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o write_v they_o and_o where_o they_o will_v speak_v most_o modest_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a law_n or_o rule_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o institutes_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o what_o they_o will_v please_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o traditional_a doctrine_n and_o usage_n i_o say_v thus_o to_o revile_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o null_n it_o and_o thereby_o to_o null_n his_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n and_o to_o betray_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o stranger_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o sound_v leave_v in_o christianity_n that_o may_v any_o way_n thwart_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o usurper_n 3._o in_o brief_a therefore_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n obscure_v all_o over_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n but_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o clear_a of_o it_o to_o enlighten_v the_o single-hearted_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o uncertain_a sense_n of_o some_o passage_n they_o may_v remove_v all_o away_o that_o those_o passage_n that_o will_v plain_o discover_v and_o reprove_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o a_o father_n have_v well_o note_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la fur_n deprehenditur_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o old_a they_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o that_o imputation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v occasional_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o assist_v the_o apostle_n most_o when_o occasion_n call_v for_o it_o or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o study_v how_o to_o inspire_v they_o and_o illuminate_v they_o and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o extempore_o or_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n but_o will_v be_v take_v unprovided_a these_o thing_n savour_v of_o gross_a carnality_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o right_n settle_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v not_o desert_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o must_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o precious_a and_o of_o inestimable_a value_n to_o all_o sincere_a believer_n wherefore_o any_o one_o paragraph_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o christ_n appear_v and_o call_v to_o from_o heaven_n and_o commission_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o structure_n of_o his_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o thousand_o of_o pretend_a infallible_a council_n who_o can_v never_o show_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o prove_v themselves_o infallible_a for_o god_n by_o that_o miraculous_a appear_v
contrary_a to_o those_o himself_n have_v establish_v 9_o as_o be_v also_o the_o null_n at_o any_o time_n whatever_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o universally-known_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o these_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la and_o therefore_o where_o any_o be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n in_o public_a contract_n or_o covenant_n lawful_o take_v or_o be_v legitimate_o marry_v and_o have_v commit_v no_o offence_n that_o may_v void_a the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n to_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o or_o to_o null_a these_o contract_n and_o oath_n or_o to_o legitimate_a such_o marriage_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n this_o also_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o manifest_a affront_a the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n thus_o practise_v will_v discover_v itself_o plain_o antichristian_a 10._o and_o last_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o abhor_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o be_v depainting_n if_o this_o pretend_a infallible_a power_n shall_v commit_v cruel_a slaughter_n and_o massacre_n upon_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a of_o any_o wrong_n against_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o be_v as_o i_o say_v real_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o practice_n palpable_o antichristian_a which_o sentence_n against_o they_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a if_o it_o shall_v run_v but_o thus_o let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n jesus_n how_o devilish_o antichristian_a then_o must_v that_o act_n be_v that_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o make_v they_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o in_o what_o a_o state_n of_o manifest_a hostility_n against_o christ_n true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n must_v this_o power_n be_v that_o so_o profess_v and_o practice_n that_o if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o they_o will_v root_v they_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o attempt_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o all_o imaginable_a penalty_n and_o cruelty_n by_o imprisonment_n torture_n fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o what_o not_o and_o all_o this_o which_o make_v the_o crime_n infinite_o more_o execrable_a under_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o dear_a and_o sincere_a member_n they_o thus_o barbarous_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v this_o one_o limb_n alone_o of_o antichristianism_n i_o mean_v this_o vafrous_a and_o bloody_a treason_n against_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n have_v such_o a_o weight_n of_o wickedness_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v even_o enough_o of_o itself_o to_o make_v almost_o a_o entire_a antichrist_n chap._n iu._n 1._o sundry_a particular_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o grand_a pseudo-prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v monopolise_v by_o any_o one_o person_n but_o be_v free_a 3._o a_o excerpt_a out_o of_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n to_o that_o purpose_n 4._o the_o silence_v the_o dictate_v of_o those_o common_a notion_n implant_v in_o humane_a soul_n the_o high_a affront_n to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v 5._o several_a absurdity_n propound_v as_o instance_n of_o that_o tyranny_n over_o the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o humane_a understanding_n with_o the_o detection_n of_o that_o eminent_a false-prophet_n thereby_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o pretend_a prophet_n shall_v be_v fallible_a than_o the_o foregoing_a absurdity_n true_a 7._o that_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o prophet_n 8._o together_o with_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o a_o conspicuous_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 1._o but_o we_o will_v further_o consider_v this_o antichristian_a opposition_n in_o respect_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n where_o we_o shall_v dispatch_v very_o brief_o several_a of_o those_o practice_n against_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n equal_o reflect_v upon_o his_o prophetical_a as_o first_o the_o pretend_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o the_o people_n can_v make_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o then_o upon_o that_o pretence_n violent_o withhold_a they_o from_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v make_v christ_n a_o prophet_n without_o prediction_n or_o instruction_n as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o grand_a injury_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o prohibit_v also_o the_o read_n of_o such_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v write_v by_o plain_a and_o sincere_a follower_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v interpret_v with_o skill_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o more_o useful_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n this_o also_o will_v be_v a_o antichristian_a resistance_n of_o he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n but_o that_o the_o utter_a stifle_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o his_o true_a member_n if_o they_o can_v persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v already_o a_o infallible_a prophet_n and_o interpreter_n who_o sole_a meaning_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v nothing_o without_o it_o and_o that_o none_o have_v either_o authority_n or_o capacity_n to_o interpret_v but_o he_o what_o a_o egregious_a pseudo-prophet_n then_o think_v you_o will_v this_o be_v who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o oracle_n and_o infallible_a truth_n while_o he_o speak_v and_o define_v and_o act_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v multifarious_a idolatry_n insupportable_a superstition_n and_o most_o impudent_a annulment_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o ever_o can_v if_o this_o great_a pseudo-prophet_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o fame_a antichrist_n indeed_o that_o monopolize_v the_o right_a of_o prophesy_v to_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o will_v be_v infallible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unfail_o inspire_v that_o this_o extravagant_a boast_n may_v the_o more_o palpable_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v that_o eminent_a false-prophet_n that_o christendom_n have_v so_o long_o expect_v and_o fear_v 2._o such_o a_o pretend_a monopoly_n of_o the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v as_o this_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v exclude_v no_o where_n but_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a and_o pollute_a heart_n out_o of_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n otherwise_o that_o spirit_n be_v so_o describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o potentate_n to_o confine_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a quick_a which_o can_v be_v let_v or_o etc._n chap._n 7._o v._n 22_o etc._n etc._n hinder_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a have_v all_o power_n overseeing_a all_o thing_n and_o go_v through_o all_o understanding_n pure_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n for_o wisdom_n be_v more_o move_a than_o any_o motion_n she_o pass_v and_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o pureness_n for_o she_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o can_v no_o defile_a thing_n touch_v she_o for_o she_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v but_o one_o she_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v in_o herself_o she_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o in_o all_o age_n enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n she_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n what_o one_o man_n therefore_o or_o company_n of_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v entail_v on_o they_o only_o unless_o they_o be_v the_o only_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a or_o rather_o what_o ground_n or_o assurance_n have_v they_o that_o themselves_o can_v prophesy_v aright_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n in_o luxury_n and_o in_o all_o
therefore_o they_o err_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o object_n to_o which_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v that_o there_o can_v be_v many_o such_o do_v not_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o he_o but_o to_o a_o fancy_n or_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o make_n to_o which_o they_o profane_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o true_a jehovah_n be_v not_o so_o vile_a a_o be_v as_o there_o can_v be_v any_o partaker_n of_o divine_a honour_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o give_v divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o unto_o saint_n or_o angel_n disclaim_v his_o divinity_n and_o make_v he_o but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o this_o will_v be_v one_o antichristian_a way_n of_o undermine_v his_o godhead_n by_o equallize_a mere_a creature_n unto_o he_o 7._o but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o way_n but_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o consequent_o more_o antichristian_a and_o that_o be_v the_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n though_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a one_o before_o he_o or_o above_o he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o either_o fraud_n or_o blind_a devotion_n shall_v exalt_v the_o everblessed_n virgin_n not_o only_o to_o that_o divine_a honour_n of_o have_v temple_n and_o altar_n erect_v to_o she_o with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o she_o as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o that_o these_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v much_o more_o frequent_o and_o more_o magnificent_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o to_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o more_o sumptuous_a erect_v to_o she_o then_o to_o christ_n jesus_n more_o devotion_n prayer_n and_o offering_n make_v to_o she_o then_o to_o he_o a_o great_a acknowledgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n from_o she_o then_o from_o he_o who_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o his_o bloody_a passion_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o her_o a_o superiority_n and_o authority_n over_o christ_n to_o command_v he_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o owe_v unto_o she_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nothing_o can_v be_v thus_o to_o make_v he_o inferior_a to_o a_o decease_a woman_n even_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a god_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_v man._n for_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o un-deify_a he_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o which_o be_v as_o antichristian_a a_o outrage_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o who_o be_v antichrist_n if_o he_o be_v not_o that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 22._o 1_o john_n 2._o 22._o who_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n but_o he_o that_o pronounce_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v great_a than_o they_o both_o as_o certain_o she_o be_v if_o she_o be_v great_a than_o either_o 8._o the_o five_o title_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o world_n under_o the_o messiah_n the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o title_n i_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n to_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o into_o his_o own_o image_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v 15._o john_n 16_o 15._o be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o wherefore_o christ_n regenerate_v the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o be_v right_o and_o fit_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o be_v so_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o endless_a eternity_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o treat_v in_o his_o converse_n upon_o earth_n with_o his_o secret_a disciple_n nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o 7._o john_n 3._o 5_o 7._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v from_o above_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o understand_v whither_o those_o action_n and_o speech_n tend_v that_o proceed_v therefrom_o but_o it_o be_v so_o with_o these_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o 14._o chap._n 14._o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n by_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n these_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o who_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v 9_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o true_a church_n so_o real_a a_o father_n by_o a_o true_a and_o live_a regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n into_o such_o holy_a sentiment_n as_o appertain_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o treat_v they_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a image_n make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o rather_o dead_a matter_n to_o be_v carve_v upon_o and_o have_v the_o inscription_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o pretend_v infallible_a power_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o engrave_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o high_a antichristian_a affront_n against_o the_o paternity_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v live_v child_n who_o have_v as_o certain_o the_o sense_n of_o discernment_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o any_o animal_n birth_n have_v in_o natural_a but_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o certain_a tale_n of_o billet_n brick_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v hew_v or_o carve_v or_o any_o way_n order_v according_a to_o the_o petulancy_n and_o imperiousness_n of_o a_o self-willed_a power_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a and_o unfailing_a succession_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v step_v into_o the_o place_n of_o christ._n maxima_fw-la debetur_fw-la pvero_fw-la reverentia_fw-la be_v most_o true_a concern_v every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v that_o divine_a sense_n in_o they_o against_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v unholy_a and_o unsavoury_a will_v grate_v very_o hard_a and_o unpleasant_o and_o what_o be_v false_a will_v be_v find_v by_o they_o very_o disharmonious_a both_o to_o those_o immutable_a principle_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o also_o to_o the_o write_a oracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pen_v down_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o this_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v to_o use_v these_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n no_o spirit_n no_o sense_n or_o discernment_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o must_v as_o passive_o without_o any_o conviction_n or_o appeal_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o bear_v the_o dictate_v of_o this_o usurp_a power_n we_o describe_v as_o a_o table-book_n or_o paper-book_n which_o be_v irresistible_o write_v upon_o by_o that_o hand_n that_o please_v be_v a_o enormous_a injury_n against_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o holy_a regeneratour_n of_o his_o true_a church_n into_o his_o own_o life_n and_o likeness_n but_o to_o murder_v and_o massacre_v these_o child_n of_o he_o because_o they_o do_v so_o stout_o and_o exact_o patrissare_n so_o conscientious_o and_o careful_o tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n and_o witness_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v to_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v if_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o hellish_o antichristian_a against_o the_o paternity_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o hostile_a and_o
or_o justice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o so_o free_o nick-naming_a they_o by_o the_o style_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n i_o suppose_v not_o to_o bear_v so_o little_a weight_n with_o it_o whenas_o their_o real_a estimate_n be_v discoverable_a by_o their_o proceed_n they_o deem_v a_o heretic_n so_o odious_a or_o contemptible_a that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o that_o protection_n that_o the_o law_n of_o humane_a society_n do_v afford_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o security_n of_o a_o promise_n though_o confirm_v by_o oath_n faith_n not_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o penalty_n of_o heresy_n capital_a which_o how_o just_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o belief_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n but_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n i_o will_v not_o here_o discuss_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v real_a heresy_n or_o schism_n that_o the_o sincere_a and_o know_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v reproach_v nor_o the_o less_o skilful_a affright_v with_o these_o bugbear_n those_o that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o cry_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o these_o sin_n their_o zeal_n and_o rhetoric_n will_v be_v more_o useful_o place_v if_o they_o will_v be_v so_o faithful_a as_o to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o they_o otherwise_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o industrious_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n they_o may_v but_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o dissension_n and_o animosity_n for_o to_o make_v more_o thing_n heresy_n and_o schism_n than_o be_v be_v to_o create_v more_o quarrel_n than_o there_o need_v be_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v very_o grievous_a crime_n even_o of_o the_o deep_a dye_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v true_o heresy_n or_o schism_n not_o whatever_o the_o peevishness_n or_o interest_n or_o prejudice_n of_o a_o domineer_a party_n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v so_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v that_o one_o catholic_n church_n from_o who_o doctrine_n be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a or_o corrupt_a for_o one_o to_o dissent_n must_v be_v heresy_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n be_v their_o practice_n never_o so_o idolatrous_a schism_n no_o certain_o those_o high_a sin_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v not_o against_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a synagogue_n be_v they_o never_o so_o numerous_a but_o against_o that_o ancient_a and_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o her_o unity_n sin_n against_o his_o creed_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o word_n because_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o church_n look_v less_o catholic_n and_o one_o than_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v offer_v a_o easy_a resolution_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 3._o i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v these_o three_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n as_o some_o wanton_o conceit_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o god_n true_a church_n under_o which_o all_o must_v come_v before_o they_o can_v be_v save_v second_o that_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o a_o catholic_n church_n not_o topical_a or_o national_a as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o church_n that_o be_v by_o right_a to_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v design_v so_o to_o do_v by_o providence_n as_o be_v express_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n as_o 1._o as_o chap._n 1._o malachi_n have_v foretold_v and_o david_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n three_o and_o last_o that_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v stretch_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o where_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o faith_n and_o practice_n deliver_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v oppugn_v and_o contradict_v and_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n bring_v in_o nor_o to_o be_v make_v so_o narrow_a as_o that_o such_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v part_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n among_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n do_v obtain_v and_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o use_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adequate_a character_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o it_o reject_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o imitable_a usage_n which_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o teach_v or_o institute_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v pointblank_o opposite_a thereto_o or_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o particular_a company_n of_o it_o which_o have_v for_o its_o visible_a law_n and_o usage_n whereby_o itself_o become_v also_o visible_a the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o nothing_o contradictorious_a thereunto_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a creed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o 4._o and_o hence_o i_o think_v a_o man_n may_v easy_o discover_v what_o that_o heresy_n be_v that_o be_v just_o to_o be_v deem_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dissent_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o apostolical_a for_o by_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v entire_a and_o uncontradict_v in_o she_o do_v she_o discover_v herself_o to_o be_v that_o one_o and_o only_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n indeed_o against_o that_o authority_n she_o have_v to_o instruct_v and_o imbue_v the_o world_n with_o this_o save_a truth_n i_o say_v to_o dissent_v from_o any_o part_n of_o this_o apostolic_a doctrine_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o self-conceitedness_n will_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o most_o loathsome_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o this_o will_v be_v the_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o plain_o dissonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o immutable_a notion_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n be_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n with_o the_o former_a these_o seem_v to_o have_v something_o a_o over-near_a affinity_n with_o what_o we_o have_v define_v most_o proper_o &_o primary_o to_o be_v heresy_n but_o consider_v that_o even_o ecumenical_a council_n themselves_o may_v err_v and_o that_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o the_o affair_n and_o the_o genius_n of_o particular_a nation_n exceed_v different_a and_o changeable_a and_o general_a council_n very_o hardly_o and_o slow_o to_o be_v congregat_v i_o must_v not_o be_v overhasty_a to_o call_v a_o dissent_n here_o no_o not_o from_o a_o ecumenical_a doctrine_n or_o usage_n by_o so_o harsh_a a_o denomination_n as_o heretical_a there_o be_v no_o entrenchment_n make_v thereby_o upon_o the_o apostolical_a law_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o dissent_v from_o or_o not_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o that_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a be_v not_o only_o not_o heretical_a but_o heroical_a especial_o if_o the_o dissent_n be_v likely_a to_o beattended_a with_o any_o personal_a inconvenience_n to_o the_o dissenter_n 5._o and_o now_o for_o schism_n there_o be_v muchwhat_a
though_o not_o immediate_o by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n themselves_o but_o by_o military_a man_n who_o instructer_n and_o example_n they_o be_v be_v most_o righteous_o lay_v upon_o this_o bloody_a prophet-murthering_a synagogue_n herself_o this_o cruel_a and_o imperious_a harlot_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n as_o well_o she_o may_v upon_o such_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v suppose_v she_o to_o be_v of_o and_o rage_n even_o to_o immense_a massacre_n which_o may_v exhaust_v thousand_o yea_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o at_o a_o draught_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o this_o opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o most_o substantial_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o character_n of_o they_o without_o the_o holy_a city_n 2._o that_o that_o repeat_v catalogue_n of_o abhor_a title_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v plain_o a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a polity_n we_o describe_v 3._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n therefrom_o 4._o a_o summary_n representation_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o the_o opposition_n and_o defeatment_n of_o the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o those_o note_a office_n of_o christ._n 5._o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o other_o holy_a title_n 6._o of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o root_n and_o branch_n 7._o a_o parable_n to_o set_v out_o the_o savage_a injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o this_o antichristian_a synagogue_n 8._o the_o apodosis_n of_o the_o parable_n 9_o that_o we_o have_v set_v out_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o real_a and_o essential_a antichristianism_n that_o can_v be_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a antichristianism_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o clear_n whereof_o necessitate_v we_o to_o a_o inspection_n into_o they_o before_o we_o make_v any_o punctual_a application_n of_o our_o idea_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o this_o last_o limb_n therefore_o of_o our_o description_n comprise_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v notorious_o opposite_a to_o that_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o very_a substantial_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n i_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o chief_a character_n thereof_o which_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o blood_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o i_o last_o of_o all_o insist_v upon_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o black_a list_n of_o name_n which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o fornicatour_n and_o murderer_n and_o 22._o rev._n 22._o idolater_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o chief_a opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v this_o other_o body_n be_v but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o and_o i_o look_v upon_o that_o brief_a comprehension_n of_o those_o detestable_a title_n as_o the_o more_o considerable_a and_o more_o exact_o compute_v because_o the_o same_o sum_n though_o not_o the_o same_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o 25._o in_o revel_v â—…1_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 22._o 25._o two_o several_a place_n for_o where_o the_o word_n differ_v yet_o reckon_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o extent_n of_o sense_n take_v in_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o note_v above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o person_n be_v understand_v in_o both_o as_o be_v seducible_a by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o feign_a legend_n contrary_a to_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o common_a sense_n and_o have_v their_o spirit_n intimidate_v and_o base_o enslave_v and_o befool_v with_o superstitious_a falsehood_n and_o lie_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o both_o be_v understand_v such_o as_o coin_v false_a doctrine_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o church_n and_o invent_v lie_v legend_n and_o obtrude_v supposititious_a relic_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o pick_v a_o penny_n out_o of_o their_o purse_n and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dog_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o intimate_v unbelief_n of_o religion_n be_v include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v brute_n religion_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o abominable_a for_o masculine_a venery_n be_v include_v also_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o with_o a_o particular_a respect_n to_o their_o species_n the_o dog_n be_v so_o furious_o lustful_a as_o to_o spend_v promiscuous_o upon_o either_o sex_n and_o now_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n in_o each_o catalogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o save_v the_o termination_n of_o the_o word_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n at_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exquisite_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o synopsis_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n 3._o wherefore_o enslave_v superstition_n infidelity_n or_o atheism_n foul_a uncleanness_n of_o either_o kind_n lie_v legend_n and_o doctrine_n false_a even_o to_o impossibility_n and_o to_o the_o plain_a contradict_v of_o scripture_n the_o worst_a of_o murder_n the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n profess_a sorcery_n or_o incantation_n or_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v more_o wonderful_a thing_n than_o the_o great_a magician_n of_o egypt_n and_o last_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o open_a image-worship_n all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v as_o well_o note_v and_o so_o signal_o to_o be_v the_o opposite_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o so_o execrable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o express_o to_o be_v doom_v or_o sentence_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o conceive_v that_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v make_v up_o chief_o out_o of_o these_o part_n and_o explicit_o comprise_v they_o all_o beside_o other_o particular_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a idea_n thereof_o even_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n 4._o but_o i_o dare_v brief_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n reason_n that_o have_v imbibe_v but_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o know_v but_o common_a sense_n and_o have_v read_v any_o ordinary_a carechism_n have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o any_o relish_n of_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a whether_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v compose_v this_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n be_v not_o essential_o and_o intrinsical_o antichristian_a for_o to_o take_v again_o a_o compendious_a view_n of_o what_o we_o have_v more_o large_o exspatiate_v in_o and_o thereby_o to_o give_v judgement_n more_o safe_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n what_o hypothesis_n can_v be_v frame_v more_o antichristian_a then_o this_o that_o a_o pack_n of_o man_n fancy_n they_o as_o numerous_a as_o you_o please_v shall_v hold_v together_o under_o one_o domineer_a head_n that_o will_v trample_v upon_o prince_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o kick_v their_o crown_n off_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v successor_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o christ_n tell_v the_o boast_a jew_n who_o yet_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n claim_v notwithstanding_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_n of_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o very_a truth_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o temporal_a honour_n and_o power_n and_o to_o this_o end_n undermine_v and_o defeat_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o act_v according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o make_v such_o institutes_n and_o countenance_v such_o practice_n as_o bring_v in_o most_o wealth_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o this_o tyrannical_a highpriest_n that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o his_o
monitor_n ad_fw-la caesar._n etc._n etc._n king_n james_n of_o everblessed_n memory_n have_v smart_o and_o just_o tax_v they_o sub_fw-la larvata_fw-la simulatione_fw-la curae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la animarum_fw-la regna_fw-la exhaurit_fw-la orbémque_fw-la christianum_fw-la caede_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la miscet_fw-la to_o this_o power_n i_o must_v confess_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v somewhat_o more_o severe_a as_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o this_o power_n except_o so_o much_o therein_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n comprise_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o bloody_a and_o antichristian_a cruelty_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v not_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n if_o they_o predict_v not_o ill_a to_o so_o ungodly_a and_o diabolical_a a_o polity_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v profess_v free_o my_o opinion_n be_v but_o that_o heap_n of_o wicked_a stuff_n cast_v out_o and_o abolish_v and_o all_o her_o false_a merchandize_n everywhere_o interdict_v as_o they_o be_v here_o in_o england_n such_o a_o purification_n as_o this_o will_v undoubted_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o primary_n sense_n or_o scope_n of_o these_o vision_n and_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v comely_a and_o useful_a be_v save_v from_o any_o far_a or_o severe_a castigation_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o antichristianize_v in_o what_o be_v leave_v and_o place_n all_o their_o religion_n mere_o in_o a_o outward_a though_o unexceptionable_a form_n neglect_v the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o of_o honest_a and_o laudable_a morality_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v any_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v in_o those_o vision_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o favour_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n 11._o again_o i_o must_v confess_v also_o that_o i_o can_v but_o dissent_v from_o mr._n etc._n his_o difference_n from_o mr._n mede_n way_n in_o expound_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o vial_n etc._n etc._n mede_n in_o his_o expound_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o the_o witness_n lay_v slay_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o not_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o no_o small_a consequence_n as_o also_o in_o his_o place_n of_o six_o of_o the_o vial_n within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n whenas_o i_o have_v show_v reason_n i_o think_v sufficient_a why_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o range_v within_o the_o seven_o upon_o which_o supposition_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o first_o will_v follow_v the_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n with_o a_o very_a close_a and_o natural_a coherence_n and_o such_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o very_a text._n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a 12._o apoc._n 11._o 12._o with_o a_o very_a envious_a eye_n and_o with_o much_o wrath_n and_o bitter_a exulceration_n of_o spirit_n according_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a this_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o first_o vial_n answerable_o thereto_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o apoc._n 16._o 2._o a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a ulcer_n or_o sore_a which_o do_v very_o significant_o indigitate_v that_o rancour_n and_o exulceration_n of_o spirit_n that_o fall_v on_o they_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o their_o see_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o hear_v the_o triumphal_a song_n of_o those_o mystical_a israelite_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a pharaoh_n by_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v these_o be_v considerable_a example_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o mr._n mede_n be_v interpretation_n and_o i_o from_o which_o several_a other_o must_v necessary_o flow_v as_o depend_v thereon_o beside_o other_o that_o depend_v not_o on_o these_o which_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o note_v particular_o but_o they_o all_o put_v together_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o any_o such_o sum_n as_o will_n at_o all_o impair_a that_o rich_a stock_n of_o honour_n and_o esteem_v which_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o due_a to_o so_o excellent_a a_o writer_n who_o modesty_n judgement_n and_o useful_a industry_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v admire_v and_o applaud_v to_o all_o posteritis_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o mention_v here_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o either_o that_o singular_a ability_n mr._n mede_n have_v of_o interpret_n prophecy_n or_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o performance_n of_o his_o in_o this_o kind_n where_o he_o have_v more_o mature_o consider_v thing_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o accuracy_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v perfect_v his_o interpretation_n beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n but_o these_o that_o i_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o he_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o certain_a specimina_fw-la which_o he_o have_v communicate_v to_o his_o private_a friend_n nor_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o himself_o as_o thorough_o concoct_v and_o complete_v 12._o these_o be_v the_o main_n prejudices_fw-la that_fw-mi seem_v to_o encumber_v our_o design_n iconism_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o prolixness_n of_o his_o alphabet_n of_o prophetic_a iconism_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v clear_o remove_v as_o for_o particular_a exception_n they_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o prolixity_n and_o inadequateness_n of_o my_o alphabet_n of_o iconism_n my_o confutation_n of_o grotius_n only_o and_o that_o with_o some_o sharpness_n in_o some_o place_n and_o last_o my_o uncharitable_a liberty_n in_o apply_v those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o other_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o more_o modern_a writer_n even_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o famous_a antichrist_n unto_o the_o papacy_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o that_o that_o alphabet_n of_o prophetic_a iconism_n be_v neither_o prolix_a nor_o inadequate_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n i_o have_v in_o my_o eye_n when_o i_o compile_v it_o though_o it_o be_v much_o too_o long_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a treatise_n but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v of_o other_o vision_n in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v pretermit_v here_o as_o not_o appertain_v to_o our_o present_a scope_n but_o the_o use_n of_o this_o alphabet_n be_v extendible_a also_o to_o that_o former_a write_n as_o likewise_o to_o a_o future_a design_n in_o my_o last_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o range_v very_o far_o into_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v beside_o other_o divine_a prediction_n even_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n more_o full_o and_o accurate_o to_o examine_v whether_o those_o commination_n that_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o figure_n those_o power_n be_v indigitated_a do_v primary_o signify_v any_o bloody_a or_o boisterous_a destruction_n such_o as_o the_o keen_a fifth-monarchy-man_n or_o any_o other_o enthusiast_n be_v overforward_a to_o imagine_v or_o whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n may_v not_o rather_o be_v accomplish_v in_o such_o a_o orderly_a reformation_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v time_n which_o can_v be_v no_o affrightful_a news_n to_o any_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o assure_o that_o be_v a_o eminent_a example_n of_o christ_n revisiting_a the_o world_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n in_o thus_o judge_v the_o whore_n and_o rescue_v this_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o island_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n though_o few_o have_v take_v due_a notice_n hereof_o or_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o this_o so_o marvellous_a event_n 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o talk_v so_o loud_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o that_o dispensation_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o
history_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o introduce_v thereupon_o such_o a_o face_n of_o idolatry_n and_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v more_o free_a and_o pierce_a such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v but_o be_v deem_v rather_o a_o revival_n of_o paganism_n than_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o use_v the_o soft_a language_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v pure_a and_o unadulterate_a christianity_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a the_o pagan_a rite_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v practise_v upon_o christian_a object_n and_o this_o paganism_n in_o this_o pretend_a christianity_n be_v maintain_v with_o as_o ferine_n cruelty_n as_o paganism_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n it_o remain_v now_o according_a to_o our_o propose_a method_n to_o search_v into_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v not_o prefigure_v therein_o and_o whether_o so_o horrible_a a_o mutation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o general_a it_o be_v apparent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a have_v for_o these_o many_o age_n seize_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v not_o predict_v of_o old_a by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o by_o both_o 2._o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o incredible_a that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v their_o captivity_n and_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o fore-advertising_a they_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o their_o affair_n of_o importance_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n sometime_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o shall_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o age_n without_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n without_o prophet_n or_o timely_a prediction_n what_o thing_n will_v betide_v she_o in_o the_o decursion_n of_o so_o long_a a_o space_n as_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o to_o let_v she_o be_v bewilder_v thus_o in_o so_o endless_a a_o night_n and_o leave_v she_o float_v upon_o the_o wave_n without_o any_o cynosura_n to_o steer_v by_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o faithful_a to_o his_o spouse_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o oracular_a record_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v read_v if_o he_o come_v with_o unprejudiced_a eye_n in_o a_o very_a legible_a character_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o it_o with_o the_o most_o notorious_a circumstance_n thereunto_o appertain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o head_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v upon_o intimate_v some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o charge_v upon_o that_o church_n especial_o which_o history_n have_v find_v so_o guilty_a thereof_o 3._o which_o thing_n i_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n can_v without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grief_n or_o indignation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o misspend_a pain_n of_o some_o learned_a pen_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o pervert_v all_o those_o illustrious_a prophecy_n whether_o in_o daniel_n the_o apocalypse_v or_o other_o place_n that_o do_v forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o this_o grand_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o some_o other_o sense_n and_o meaning_n though_o never_o so_o force_v and_o frivolous_a though_o never_o so_o strain_v and_o inconsiderable_a thereby_o obscure_v both_o the_o glorious_a providence_n of_o god_n of_o who_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o church_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a witness_n as_o also_o hinder_v that_o benefit_n which_o be_v to_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o holy_a prefiguration_n and_o prediction_n which_o if_o right_o interpret_v will_v be_v of_o wonderful_a great_a virtue_n for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_n of_o christendom_n to_o that_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a purity_n as_o well_o in_o practice_n as_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_a time_n swerve_v wherefore_o out_o of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v into_o view_v all_o those_o prophecy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o this_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o with_o a_o unprejudiced_a freedom_n and_o impartiality_n to_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v with_o that_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o evidence_n offer_v so_o unforced_a so_o easy_a and_o so_o natural_a a_o sense_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o coherent_a with_o undubitable_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o gross_o prejudice_v but_o will_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o divine_a oracle_n 4._o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o produce_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o apostatise_v state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undoubted_o foretell_v under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o antichrist_n though_o that_o name_n be_v find_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n but_o though_o some_o do_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o contend_v that_o this_o antichrist_n or_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v be_v so_o clear_o point_v at_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n not_o only_o grotius_n but_o mr._n mede_n himself_o understand_v those_o antichrist_n of_o the_o pseudo-christs_a that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o in_o matthew_n which_o shall_v start_v up_o before_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indifferent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v the_o last_o the_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n may_v be_v also_o intimate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o that_o in_o s._n john_n 18._o john_n 1_o ep._n 2._o 18._o my_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n will_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n may_v bear_v this_o sense_n upon_o supposition_n the_o prediction_n be_v somewhat_o elliptical_o set_v down_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o daniel_n calendar_n of_o his_o four_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o kingdom_n be_v then_o a_o run_v on_o which_o be_v the_o roman_a during_o which_o kingdom_n the_o little_a horn_n which_o here_o be_v call_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n who_o you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o out_o of_o daniel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n off_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v what_o more_o press_o concern_v you_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n which_o not_o daniel_n but_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v of_o whereby_o again_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n but_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n but_o of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v predict_v or_o more_o brief_o thus_o my_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o namely_o the_o roman_a and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o that_o famous_a antichrist_n will_v then_o come_v viz._n in_o that_o last_o hour_n so_o also_o now_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n thereof_o these_o many_o antichrist_n according_a to_o prediction_n attend_v this_o last_o hour_n as_o that_o one_o famous_a antichrist_n that_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o that_o antichrist_n or_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v of_o may_v be_v by_o very_a name_n intimate_v in_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o i_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o no_o man_n that_o will_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o grotius_n expound_v this_o famous_a antichrist_n of_o who_o they_o
prophetical_a prediction_n as_o he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o natural_a shame_n and_o modesty_n beside_o superinduce_v institutes_n of_o religion_n and_o humane_a policy_n upon_o that_o impetuous_a propension_n of_o experiment_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o nuptial_a bed_n that_o so_o strong_a inclination_n may_v not_o be_v gratify_v without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o some_o tedious_a attendance_n and_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o expectation_n and_o hope_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prelibation_n of_o enjoyment_n may_v in_o both_o case_n lengthen_v out_o the_o pleasure_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o obscurity_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hint_v and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o divine_a prediction_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v easy_o or_o at_o all_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o fulfiller_n of_o they_o till_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v when_o it_o may_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_o prefigure_v as_o will_v bear_v too_o hard_o against_o that_o free_a principle_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o do_v unless_o thus_o miraculous_o call_v to_o from_o heaven_n determine_v his_o way_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o so_o plain_a a_o divine_a prediction_n as_o shall_v certain_o inform_v the_o party_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o act_n as_o will_v tend_v to_o his_o shame_n and_o destruction_n or_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o mark_n conspicuous_a and_o infallible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v that_o odious_a person_n that_o so_o ill_a a_o fate_n must_v attend_v will_v without_o all_o doubt_n unless_o god_n shall_v use_v a_o strong_a force_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n cause_v he_o to_o decline_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o security_n and_o make_v he_o omit_v any_o such_o circumstance_n as_o he_o be_v prefigure_v by_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v deface_v the_o characteristic_n of_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o for_o example_n if_o s._n john_n have_v say_v express_o that_o by_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n he_o do_v understand_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o whole_a hierarchy_n adhere_v thereunto_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v that_o this_o ecumenical_a prelate_n will_v not_o to_o hide_v his_o shame_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o change_v his_o seven-hilled_n see_v that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o man_n at_o who_o the_o prophecy_n point_v at_o least_o they_o will_v never_o have_v write_v mysterium_fw-la upon_o the_o pope_n crown_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n if_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a that_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o that_o vision_n nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o if_o instead_o of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o twenty_o five_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v affect_v that_o number_n so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v and_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v say_v to_o leave_v man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o let_v he_o act_v free_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v utter_v these_o divine_a oracle_n concern_v future_a thing_n in_o so_o plain_a and_o naked_a a_o manner_n and_o yet_o bring_v about_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o 3._o beside_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n concern_v the_o church_n communicate_v to_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o may_v tend_v to_o her_o prejudice_n it_o be_v ordinary_o unsafe_a to_o let_v a_o adversary_n get_v intelligence_n of_o our_o consultation_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o of_o those_o invisible_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o attempt_v she_o and_o oppose_v she_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n who_o be_v the_o great_a abettor_n and_o assister_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n a_o eximious_a instance_n whereof_o be_v that_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o mr._n mede_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n how_o the_o devil_n who_o of_o old_a have_v so_o much_o skill_n in_o mathematics_n as_o to_o puzzle_v the_o athenian_n by_o the_o problem_n of_o double_v the_o cube_n compute_v the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o inward_a which_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v to_o be_v as_o 1260_o to_o 365_o or_o thereabouts_o present_o conclude_v that_o christianity_n will_v continue_v but_o 365_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o then_o paganism_n will_v up_o again_o and_o therefore_o adorn_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o oracle_n by_o this_o steal_a but_o misunderstand_v prediction_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v give_v it_o out_o according_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v hinder_v man_n conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n which_o i_o think_v be_v argument_n enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n shall_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o enigmatical_a cover_n and_o be_v make_v of_o uncertain_a interpretation_n by_o undeterminable_a lubricity_n till_o either_o event_n or_o some_o faithful_a interpreter_n more_o than_o ordinary_o assist_v by_o god_n shall_v give_v their_o clear_a solution_n 4._o now_o for_o the_o art_n of_o obscure_a prediction_n wherein_o it_o consist_v though_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o i_o will_v bring_v in_o as_o great_a a_o share_n thereof_o as_o may_v at_o least_o suffice_v for_o our_o present_a design_n which_o i_o shall_v comprise_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o few_o prophetic_a figure_n or_o scheme_n which_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o call_v diorismus_n hylasmus_n henopoeia_fw-la zoopoeia_fw-la israelismus_fw-la ellipsis_n metalepsis_n homonymia_fw-la antichronismus_fw-la icasmus_n most_o of_o which_o do_v as_o well_o embellish_v and_o adorn_v the_o external_a cortex_fw-la of_o prophecy_n as_o conceal_v and_o cover_v the_o more_o precious_a and_o inward_a sense_n of_o they_o 5._o diorismus_n be_v such_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n as_o polish_v the_o outward_a letter_n with_o a_o appear_a sense_n of_o a_o very_a exact_a and_o determinate_a account_n of_o thing_n either_o as_o to_o number_v proportion_n or_o specification_n which_o do_v the_o more_o strong_o strike_v the_o fancy_n as_o a_o object_n settle_v and_o unmoved_a make_v a_o strong_a impress_n upon_o the_o sight_n then_o that_o which_o be_v flit_a as_o ordinary_a experience_n tell_v we_o so_o any_o determinate_a conception_n do_v more_o vigorous_o and_o palpable_o affect_v the_o mind_n then_o what_o be_v more_o general_a and_o undeterminate_a a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o this_o figure_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o apocal._n 2._o you_o shall_v have_v the_o affliction_n of_o ten_o day_n where_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v never_o imagine_v that_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o figurative_o by_o a_o diorismus_n and_o to_o be_v a_o modest_a subinsinuation_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o full_a persecution_n as_o be_v intimate_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v vatablus_n and_o drusius_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o ten_o be_v put_v for_o many_o which_o sense_n if_o the_o ten_o horn_n on_o the_o beast_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o admit_v that_o meaning_n though_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v their_o industry_n that_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o find_v just_a ten_o and_o no_o more_o for_o it_o may_v the_o more_o potent_o convince_v the_o obstinate_a while_o other_o may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o that_o condition_n be_v only_o intimate_v of_o the_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o kingdom_n or_o principality_n enjoy_v sovereign_a power_n within_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v just_a so_o many_o or_o so_o few_o any_o one_o will_v grant_v that_o observe_v that_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v only_o the_o square_n of_o 12_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n signify_v symbolical_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o that_o company_n but_o not_o their_o determinate_a number_n no_o more_o than_o 666_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n i_o suspect_v also_o that_o those_o 7000_o name_n of_o man_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o great_a earthquake_n apocal._n 11._o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o prophetic_a diorismus_n but_o what_o the_o
alcazar_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la dici_fw-la animas_fw-la petere_fw-la vindictam_fw-la ac_fw-la dici_fw-la earum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la illam_fw-la petere_fw-la to_o which_o sense_n also_o speak_v tychonius_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o ribera_n all_o which_o will_v make_v good_a this_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la which_o attribute_n free_a and_o live_a action_n to_o free_a agent_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o free_a action_n but_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o result_v from_o something_o that_o these_o person_n have_v suffer_v or_o do_v suffer_v which_o be_v a_o prophetic_a scheme_n worthy_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o chap._n iu._n 1._o israelismus_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v the_o sacramentalness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o appear_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n manna_n strike_v rock_n and_o fiery_a law_n 4._o in_o the_o high-priest_n robe_n in_o his_o enter_v alone_o once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o jew_n worship_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n 5._o in_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o their_o escape_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n 6._o what_o be_v proper_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n 7._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o 8._o the_o difference_n of_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n illustrate_v by_o example_n 9_o homonymia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n 10._o what_o metalepsis_n with_o the_o proof_n and_o example_n thereof_o 11._o antichronismus_n what_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rise_v thereof_o 12._o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o unburied_a witness_n put_v for_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v apparent_o resolvible_a into_o this_o figure_n 13._o what_o icasmus_n be_v and_o that_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o figure_n do_v not_o so_o obscure_a prophecy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o ordinary_a heraldry_n 1._o israelismus_n be_v a_o prophetic_a scheme_n exceed_v frequent_a especial_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v a_o speak_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o name_n and_o with_o allusion_n to_o such_o place_n or_o person_n or_o thing_n as_o do_v of_o old_a concern_v the_o israelite_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o a_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a meaning_n 8._o meaning_n rev._n 11._o 8._o which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n from_o whence_o be_v also_o insinuate_v that_o the_o plague_n on_o this_o mystical_a egypt_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o spiritual_a sodom_n must_v be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o 2._o the_o frequency_n of_o this_o scheme_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o great_a and_o entire_a mysterious_a type_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o christ_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v 10._o write_v 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o all_o thing_n befall_v they_o in_o figure_n but_o be_v record_v for_o our_o sake_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a and_o enravish_a spectacle_n to_o consider_v how_o at_o once_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o their_o whole_a camp_n be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o move_v sacramental_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n in_o the_o most_o concern_v point_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o what_o be_v that_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o god_n speak_v but_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o tabernacle_v in_o our_o flesh_n for_o the_o pythagorean_n call_v this_o body_n of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 13._o as_o 2_o ep._n ch_z 〈◊〉_d 13._o s._n peter_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o place_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o even_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n dwell_v with_o his_o people_n there_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n while_o they_o dwell_v in_o booth_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v scruple_n more_o the_o do_v divine_a worship_n towards_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o messiah_n then_o towards_o the_o dabir_n or_o mercy-seat_n or_o towards_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n but_o that_o only_a by_o the_o bye_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n live_v in_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n erect_v in_o their_o camp_n such_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o they_o so_o exquisite_o analogical_a to_o that_o we_o christian_n make_v of_o look_v upon_o christ_n crucifixion_n when_o we_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o either_o the_o guilt_n or_o poison_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o will_v even_o astonish_v one_o with_o amazement_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o unexpressible_a vigour_n and_o life_n of_o representation_n do_v result_v from_o this_o ancient_a figure_n or_o shadow_n that_o ever_o move_v along_o with_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o heal_a they_o when_o they_o be_v bite_v with_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n as_o the_o crucified_a jesus_n do_v we_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o wound_v with_o sin_n the_o manna_n also_o of_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v it_o not_o a_o type_n of_o eat_v that_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a food_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o which_o come_v water_n be_v it_o not_o a_o apparent_a emblem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o who_o side_n come_v blood_n and_o water_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n also_o with_o flashing_n of_o fire_n be_v it_o not_o plain_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v divulge_v by_o his_o apostle_n upon_o who_o fiery_a tongue_n descend_v and_o be_v indeed_o that_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o esdras_n do_v interpret_v be_v like_a unto_o fire_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v consume_v as_o that_o vision_n seem_v to_o import_v 38._o 2_o esdr._n 13._o 38._o 4._o and_o for_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o plain_o emblematize_v upon_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n which_o do_v so_o exquisite_o resemble_v the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o clothing_n of_o none_o but_o god_n and_o last_o his_o onely-mediatourship_a and_o apotheosis_n after_o death_n for_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o insist_v upon_o all_o be_v they_o not_o also_o lively_o represent_v the_o one_o by_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v alone_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a to_o intercede_v for_o the_o people_n the_o other_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o mercy-seat_n towards_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o worship_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o to_o this_o in_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n succeed_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mercy-seat_n and_o his_o body_n the_o temple_n towards_o which_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v our_o eye_n according_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o but_o god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o and_o such_o a_o temple_n as_o 21._o revel_v 21._o certain_o may_v be_v worship_v towards_o with_o as_o little_a suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n as_o ever_o the_o temple_n or_o mercy-seat_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o illustrious_a and_o copious_a a_o sacrament_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o those_o vision_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n thereof_o be_v so_o full_a of_o allusion_n to_o what_o befall_v that_o people_n among_o which_o accident_n their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n be_v of_o famous_a note_n and_o therefore_o often_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o that_o tyrant_n pharaoh_n be_v overthrow_v so_o lively_a a_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n get_v from_o under_o that_o servile_a yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n
consopite_fw-la in_o both_o whence_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o achmetes_n the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o divinatory_a impress_n come_v but_o what_o they_o represent_v or_o signify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o prefigure_v right_o and_o unforced_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n in_o dream_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o will_v do_v the_o same_o in_o vision_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o impress_n as_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o complexion_n or_o of_o any_o other_o natural_a cause_n but_o of_o a_o mere_a type_n or_o prefiguration_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o adjoyn_v sometime_o the_o suffrage_n of_o these_o onirocritical_a writer_n to_o what_o weight_n we_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o from_o reason_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o such_o symbol_n or_o iconism_n as_o we_o shall_v comprise_v in_o our_o prophetic_a alphabet_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o exhibit_v to_o view_v 5._o angel_n there_o be_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o the_o presidency_n there_o so_o prefix_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o scheme_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o peradventure_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v so_o right_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o icasmus_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n then_o the_o emblem_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o their_o vulgar_a representation_n which_o doubtless_o take_v its_o ground_n from_o the_o mosaic_a cherubim_n how_o well_o they_o be_v appoint_v with_o wing_n for_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o those_o service_n that_o be_v expect_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unsignificative_a of_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v 8._o be_v wisd._n 8._o say_v to_o be_v more_o quick_a and_o move_a then_o any_o motion_n and_o to_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o mighty_o and_o sweet_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o angel_n be_v in_o these_o apocalyptick_a vision_n so_o constant_o and_o particular_o set_v over_o every_o negotiation_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v exceed_v consonant_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o daniel_n as_o in_o that_o great_a change_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n condition_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excubitore_v or_o vigiles_fw-la by_o which_o be_v understand_v angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n that_o make_v the_o number_n seven_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o sabbatism_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n and_o call_v that_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o this_o employment_n of_o these_o excubitore_n or_o vigiles_fw-la these_o holy_a angel_n who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o providence_n 6._o ascension_n into_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n be_v so_o express_o resemble_v to_o the_o world_n or_o universe_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v under_o that_o title_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a analogy_n to_o parallel_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o 12._o of_o chap._n 14._o 12._o esay_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n aspiraveras_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la so_o vatablus_n and_o achmetes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onirocrit_n c._n 161._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n all_o which_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n signify_v the_o acquisition_n or_o increase_n of_o political_a dignity_n and_o honour_n 7._o air._n that_o the_o air_n be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o devil_n appear_v from_o ephes._n 2._o and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o infidel_n such_o as_o have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o serve_v idol_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n upon_o which_o place_n drusius_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sciendum_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la expansum_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la esse_fw-la turmis_fw-la ac_fw-la praefectis_fw-la according_a to_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n the_o apostle_n again_o speak_v chap._n 6._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o that_o hold_v fast_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o low_a world_n this_o dark_a caliginous_a air_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o devil_n in_o these_o aereal_a place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v but_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o expansum_fw-la be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o space_n from_o the_o cloud_n downward_o as_o it_o be_v limit_v gen._n 1._o else_o how_o can_v these_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o both_o peter_n and_o judas_n declare_v of_o they_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o where_o air_n occur_v in_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ordinary_a metonymy_n than_o a_o icasmus_n 8._o balance_n that_o a_o balance_n shall_v signify_v justice_n be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o to_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o main_a instrument_n of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o a_o fit_a emblem_n of_o exact_o weigh_v out_o and_o share_v all_o thing_n or_o rather_o dispense_n all_o thing_n accurate_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n chap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o omit_v to_o transcribe_v how_o he_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scale_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o weight_n in_o these_o scale_n to_o the_o matter_n plead_v on_o both_o side_n for_o he_o to_o ponder_v with_o a_o indifferent_a hear_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o particular_o he_o descant_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o scale_n and_o beam_n but_o here_o be_v enough_o already_o to_o show_v how_o confess_v a_o emblem_n a_o balance_n be_v of_o justice_n and_o he_o insinuate_v the_o same_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o measure_n 9_o beast_n what_o a_o plain_a resemblance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o a_o live_a creature_n s._n paul_n copious_o declare_v 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o as_o in_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v life_n there_o be_v distinctly-framed_n part_n so_o order_v one_o in_o reference_n to_o another_o that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v move_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a by_o that_o power_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o brain_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n pervade_v throughout_o so_o in_o a_o polity_n that_o there_o be_v several_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n hold_v together_o by_o one_o common_a law_n which_o be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o to_o be_v move_v and_o direct_v for_o the_o common_a good_a by_o the_o command_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o polity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n or_o nation_n thus_o frame_v into_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v in_o daniel_n under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ferae_fw-la wild_a beast_n they_o be_v such_o that_o appear_v in_o those_o vision_n of_o which_o grotius_n upon_o dan._n 7._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o great_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n ideo_fw-la bestiae_fw-la say_v he_o quia_fw-la idololatrica_fw-la erant_fw-la imperia_n ut_fw-la notat_fw-la hîc_fw-la jacchiade_n
of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v super_fw-la munitionem_fw-la quae_fw-la habitat_fw-la pacificé_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o super_fw-la montem_fw-la caliginosum_fw-la upon_o which_o grotius_n id_fw-la ideo_fw-la quia_fw-la vetus_fw-la babylon_n in_fw-la palustribus_fw-la locis_fw-la sita_fw-la erat_fw-la unde_fw-la ascendens_fw-la vapour_n urbem_fw-la obscurabat_fw-la jer._n 51._o 25._o behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o destroy_a mountain_n i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o roll_v thou_o down_o from_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o munster_n vocat_fw-la babylonem_fw-la montem_fw-la ob_fw-la aedificiorum_fw-la molem_fw-la cùm_fw-la vrbs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o planitie_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sita_fw-la and_o analogical_o he_o interpret_v the_o rock_n de_fw-fr praesidiis_fw-la turrium_fw-la eminentium_fw-la to_o which_o vatablus_n and_o clarius_n agree_v express_o but_o all_o interpret_v this_o mountain_n of_o the_o city_n babylon_n and_o zach._n 4._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a grotius_n interpret_v it_o of_o babylon_n cast_v down_o by_o cyrus_n three_o achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o persian_n indian_n and_o egyptian_n interpret_v mountain_n of_o great_a and_o wealthy_a man_n cap._n 144._o where_n speak_v of_o earthquake_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v overturn_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o be_v grow_v great_a as_o dan._n 2._o where_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n become_v a_o mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n chap._n viii_o 1._o nakedness_n paradise_n 2._o philtre_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la 3._o that_o magical_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mix_n of_o philtre_n 4._o pillar_n rain_n red._n the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n what_o it_o intimate_v 5._o resurrection_n that_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o slay_v signify_v also_o political_o 6._o river_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sea_n 7._o what_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o limpidity_n and_o irrigation_n 8._o saint_n scorpion_n scorch_v by_o the_o sun_n 9_o sea_n serpent_n slay_v slaughter_n 10._o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n 11._o a_o secular_a signification_n of_o they_o in_o general_n 12._o a_o more_o particular_a signification_n of_o they_o in_o that_o sense_n 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lucifer_n and_o the_o western_a caesar_n a_o star_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 14._o a_o more_o mystical_a signification_n of_o star_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1._o nakedness_n it_o be_v either_o understand_v spiritual_o as_o apocal._n 3._o 18._o for_o be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a grace_n or_o else_o in_o a_o more_o vulgar_a meaning_n for_o distress_n poverty_n and_o disgrace_n achmetes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v also_o ch_n 117._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n paradise_n achmetes_n cap._n 8._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o indian_a interpreter_n if_o a_o man_n dream_v he_o enter_v paradise_n it_o fore-signifies_a salvation_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o signify_v also_o riches_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o present_o after_o concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v divine_a and_o useful_a notion_n 2._o philtre_n philtrum_fw-la be_v a_o love-potion_n virus_n amatorium_fw-la a_o composition_n that_o be_v to_o extort_v love_n from_o the_o party_n that_o drink_v it_o mr._n mede_n make_v that_o apocal._n 14._o 8._o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o philtre_n which_o therefore_o he_o render_v thus_o ex_fw-la vino_fw-la veneficii_fw-la scortationis_fw-la suae_fw-la for_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o wrath_n and_o poison_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o like_a as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o that_o one_o place_n deuteron_fw-gr 32._o 33._o their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v grotius_n on_o the_o text._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v as_o much_o as_o vinum_fw-la venenatum_fw-la in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la for_o what_o other_o kind_n of_o potion_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o whore_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o her_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n to_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o her_o enchant_a cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v venenum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o but_o that_o magical_a rite_n and_o charm_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mingle_v these_o love-potion_n be_v up_o and_o down_o fame_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o poet_n as_o in_o juvenal_n satyr_n 6._o hippomanes_n carménque_fw-la loquar_fw-la coctúmque_fw-la venenum_fw-la and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o satire_n hic_fw-la magicos_fw-la affert_fw-la cantus_fw-la hic_fw-la thessala_n vendit_fw-la philtra_fw-la which_o plain_o imply_v that_o philtre_n be_v make_v by_o witchcraft_n and_o virgil_n concern_v the_o superstitious_a gather_n of_o hippomanes_n potent_a as_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o this_o purpose_n georgic_n 3._o intimate_v the_o like_a hippomanes_n quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la malae_fw-la legere_fw-la novercae_fw-la miscuerúntque_fw-la herbas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la innoxia_fw-la verba_fw-la and_o last_o ovid_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr arte_fw-la amandi_fw-la lib._n 2._o non_fw-la facient_fw-la â—…t_fw-la vivet_fw-la amor_fw-la medeïdes_fw-la herbae_fw-la mistáque_fw-la cum_fw-la magicis_fw-la marsa_n venena_fw-la sonis_fw-la all_o which_o place_n with_o several_a other_o do_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o philtre_n that_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a potion_n and_o superstitious_o mingle_v according_a to_o certain_a rite_n and_o law_n of_o sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n whatever_o the_o ingredient_n be_v and_o that_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v vinum_fw-la veneficii_fw-la or_o philtrum_fw-la which_o be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la agree_v very_o well_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o sorcery_n of_o the_o whore_n mention_v apocal._n 18._o 23._o which_o she_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o no_o other_o sign_n appear_v upon_o she_o of_o that_o wickedness_n but_o this_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n it_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o be_v find_v there_o 4._o pillar_n pillar_n signify_v prince_n or_o noble_n in_o a_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o achmetes_n c._n 148._o &_o 160._o rain_n rain_n may_v signify_v the_o refreshment_n of_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o in_o deuteronom_n ch_n 32._o 2._o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n also_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n psal._n 72._o 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o describe_v he_o shall_v come_v down_o like_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n as_o shower_n water_v the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v so_o likewise_o hosea_n 10._o 12._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v and_o rain_v down_o righteousness_n upon_o they_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a solution_n c._n 171._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rain_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o answer_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o any_o one_o dream_n that_o his_o field_n be_v rain_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v find_v riches_n and_o joy_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o o_o god_n send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n on_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o refresh_v it_o when_o it_o be_v dry_a red._n that_o red_a do_v emblematize_v bloody_a cruelty_n and_o barbarous_a persecution_n be_v so_o obvious_a to_o conceive_v that_o it_o seem_v needless_a to_o have_v note_v it_o every_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o 〈◊〉_d
may_v be_v find_v to_o disguise_v the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o person_n for_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n scorpion_n see_v serpent_n scorch_v by_o the_o sun_n achmetes_n onirocrit_n c._n 167._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_n that_o the_o sun_n have_v scorch_v he_o much_o he_o will_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o king_n proportionable_o to_o that_o scorch_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n indian_n and_o persian_n 9_o sea_n water_n signify_v people_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v s._n john_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o people_n into_o one_o body_n politic_a kingdom_n or_o jurisdiction_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n in_o the_o political_a world_n as_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n be_v so_o term_v in_o the_o natural_a gen._n 1._o and_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o kingdom_n or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v according_a to_o this_o analogy_n be_v call_v either_o the_o great_a sea_n or_o ocean_n as_o be_v figure_v out_o also_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n ch._n 7._o i_o see_v in_o my_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n where_o by_o wind_n undoubted_o be_v mean_v war_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o great_a sea_n a_o comprehension_n of_o several_a kingdom_n in_o which_o this_o bluster_n and_o tempest_n of_o war_n be_v make_v one_o kingdom_n fight_v against_o another_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n this_o analogy_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n achmetes_n c._n 178._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o dream_n he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o will_v be_v entire_a successor_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o king_n see_v the_o sea_n trouble_v by_o a_o wind_n from_o a_o know_a quarter_n â—…e_o will_v be_v molest_v by_o some_o nation_n from_o that_o quarter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o see_v the_o sea_n calm_a he_o will_v enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n this_o interpretation_n therefore_o of_o the_o sea_n will_v far_o confirm_v that_o of_o the_o river_n serpent_n that_o notorious_a serpentine_a shape_n which_o deceive_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o lapse_v they_o into_o rebellion_n against_o god_n can_v but_o assure_v any_o one_o that_o in_o scripture_n all_o the_o serpentine_a kind_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o prophecy_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n ship_n that_o a_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mill_n may_v be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o profit_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o conceive_v if_o he_o think_v but_o of_o merchandize_v achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n c._n 180._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_n he_o build_v ship_n he_o shall_v grow_v rich_a proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ship_n he_o build_v but_o out_o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o interpretation_n as_o far_o fetch_v as_o from_o the_o indies_n indeed_o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v why_o a_o ship_n shall_v intimate_v the_o congregate_a of_o man_n for_o the_o celebrate_n religious_a mystery_n unless_o we_o conceive_v a_o ship_n to_o represent_v a_o temple_n which_o why_o we_o shall_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o because_o they_o be_v disterminate_v and_o solitary_a building_n as_o temple_n be_v not_o join_v to_o one_o another_o no_o more_o than_o a_o temple_n to_o other_o house_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d navis_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la it_o may_v be_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n to_o idol_n may_v be_v allude_v to_o and_o whether_o any_o dark_a recess_n in_o the_o ship_n may_v represent_v the_o adyta_fw-la in_o temple_n i_o know_v not_o such_o particularity_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n to_o pursue_v at_o leisure_n slay_a see_v resurrection_n slaughter_n see_v death_n 10._o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v either_o a_o spiritual_a signification_n or_o a_o secular_a of_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o example_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n also_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n awake_v thâ—…_n that_o sleep_v that_o christ_n may_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o moon_n also_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n suppose_v it_o to_o typify_v the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n which_o it_o may_v very_o well_o do_v both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o far_o dim_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o in_o allusion_n to_o their_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o order_n of_o which_o depend_v on_o that_o planet_n see_v mr._n mede_n on_o apocal._n 12._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n so_o may_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o 105._o psalm_n 119._o 105._o that_o great_a lamp_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o clear_a light_n man_n can_v walk_v by_o whence_o that_o vulgar_a expression_n of_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v by_o very_o warrantable_a analogy_n and_o do_v further_a assure_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v one_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o the_o sun_n 11._o the_o secular_a signification_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v when_o they_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o either_o general_o and_o at_o large_a as_o jerem._n 15._o 9_o her_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n which_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v their_o glory_n pass_v from_o they_o in_o their_o life-time_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v in_o amos_n 8._o 9_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o i_o will_v darken_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o clear_a day_n vatabl._n cùm_fw-la eritis_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la felicitat_fw-la be_v gradu_fw-la tunc_fw-la indè_fw-la vos_fw-la dejiciam_fw-la &_o infelicissimos_fw-la reddam_fw-la again_o esay_n 60._o 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v herself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v uninterrupted_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o it_o follow_v present_o after_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v not_o a_o sense_n determine_v to_o any_o particular_a dignity_n in_o a_o kingdom_n but_o signify_v only_o at_o large_a the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o 12._o but_o in_o other_o place_n there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o particular_a meaning_n of_o these_o light_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o political_a universe_n as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v which_o have_v its_o heaven_n also_o as_o well_o as_o earth_n so_o there_o must_v be_v something_o answer_v in_o the_o political_a heaven_n to_o those_o chief_a conspicuous_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o a_o political_a world_n must_v be_v the_o sun_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v though_o in_o a_o inferior_a instance_n touch_v a_o body_n oeconomical_a gen._n 37._o 9_o viz._n the_o dream_n of_o joseph_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o eleven_o star_n make_v obeisance_n to_o he_o which_o jacob_n unriddle_v what_o be_v this_o dream_n say_v he_o to_o his_o son_n that_o thou_o have_v dream_v shall_v i_o and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n indeed_o come_v to_o how_o down_o ourselves_o to_o thou_o to_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o if_o these_o symbol_n signify_v so_o distinct_o in_o a_o family_n which_o be_v but_o a_o body_n oeconomical_a much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o it_o may_v signify_v so_o in_o a_o body_n politic_a achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n cap._n 167._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o or_o lesser_a king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o call_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d
the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o thunder_n and_o earthquake_n and_o great_a noise_n with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o devour_a fire_n and_o job_n 39_o 25._o he_o smell_v the_o battle_n afar_o of_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o their_o chariot_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_o use_v of_o god_n discomfit_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o again_o chap._n 7._o v._n 10._o and_o as_o samuel_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o philistine_n draw_v near_a to_o battle_n against_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o smite_v they_o until_o they_o come_v to_o bethcar_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v understand_v figurative_o here_o or_o natural_o by_o a_o israelism_n it_o will_v be_v a_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o her_o enemy_n to_o all_o posterity_n david_n also_o describe_v his_o deliverance_n from_o his_o enemy_n after_o this_o manner_n psal._n 18._o the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n yea_o he_o send_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_a they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o more_o mystical_a signification_n of_o thunder_n prophecy_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n be_v signify_v thereby_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n such_o be_v that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 3._o 17._o as_o also_o joh._n 12._o 28._o where_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o say_v it_o thunder_v see_v drusius_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o thunder_z have_v of_o itself_o a_o significancy_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o heaven_n and_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o other_o a_o oracle_n from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sense_n that_o thunder_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o as_o namely_o of_o some_o special_a and_o signal_n promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o either_o hear_v of_o it_o assent_v to_o it_o or_o right_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n not_o to_o say_v with_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n witness_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o declare_v of_o he_o in_o a_o voice_n of_o 29._o of_o joh._n 12._o 28_o 29._o thunder_n that_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o and_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o see_v fire_n 5._o time_n that_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n in_o daniel_n signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o grotius_n and_o indeed_o no_o interpreter_n that_o i_o know_v dissent_n but_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v referrible_a to_o none_o of_o the_o prophetic_a scheme_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a synecdoche_n generis_fw-la as_o hour_n be_v indeed_o a_o synecdoche_n speciei_fw-la when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o as_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 17._o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o philem_n 15._o for_o perhaps_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o for_o a_o season_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o use_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o ordinary_a style_n be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o a_o synecdoche_n speciei_fw-la but_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n there_o be_v a_o diorismus_n in_o it_o but_o as_o for_o a_o day_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n it_o be_v a_o icasmus_n there_o be_v a_o circuit_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o each_o and_o therefore_o they_o bear_v a_o similitude_n one_o to_o another_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o one_o day_n will_v stand_v for_o one_o year_n then_o in_o proportion_n one_o month_n of_o day_n will_v stand_v for_o thirty_o year_n 6._o but_o that_o number_v by_o month_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n as_o reflect_v upon_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o governess_n of_o the_o night_n and_o number_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n appropriate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o a_o observation_n of_o mr._n mede_n and_o be_v exact_o true_a in_o the_o apocalypse_v where_o the_o continue_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v reckon_v by_o month_n but_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o also_o their_o undergo_n that_o martyrdom_n and_o their_o lie_v unburied_a by_o day_n the_o abode_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v also_o number_v by_o day_n and_o by_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n which_o according_a to_o this_o curiosity_n of_o appropriation_n must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v three_o solar_a year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o fall_v short_a near_o twenty_o day_n but_o modicum_fw-la nec_fw-la curate_n praetor_n nec_fw-la propheta_fw-la be_v better_a here_o apply_v then_o as_o grotius_n apply_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o conceal_a or_o tacit_n latitude_n of_o twenty_o year_n at_o least_o in_o these_o 1260_o day_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o first_o measure_n may_v be_v a_o icad_n but_o because_o the_o sixty_o sound_n and_o that_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o number_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o a_o hexecad_n may_v if_o need_n be_v be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o measure_n or_o divisor_n of_o 1260._o but_o that_o 1260_o day_n be_v a_o diorismus_n i_o have_v express_o take_v notice_n of_o above_o 7._o tree_n that_o tree_n according_a to_o their_o several_a bigness_n and_o procerity_n signify_v several_a degree_n of_o man_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o zacharie_n chap._n 11._o open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v thy_o cedar_n howl_v o_o fir-tree_n for_o the_o cedar_n be_v fall_v because_o all_o the_o mighty_a be_v spoil_v howl_v o_o you_o oak_n of_o basan_n for_o the_o forest_n of_o the_o vintage_n be_v come_v down_o those_o few_o word_n all_o the_o mighty_a be_v spoil_v be_v a_o certain_a key_n to_o the_o parable_n and_o show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n do_v not_o point_n at_o tree_n but_o man_n and_o therefore_o vatablus_n and_o other_o interpreter_n do_v interpret_v it_o according_o that_o proverbial_a jambick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o onirocritick_n of_o nicephorus_n give_v a_o further_a and_o clear_a suffrage_n thereto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o persian_n indian_n and_o egyptian_n do_v large_o insist_v upon_o these_o iconism_n apply_v several_a sort_n of_o tree_n to_o several_a quality_n of_o person_n see_v onirocrit_n cap._n 151._o which_o yet_o he_o do_v more_o copious_o and_o particular_o cap._n 200._o and_o last_o cap._n 165._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o purpose_n he_o also_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vintage_n see_v wine-press_n water_n that_o water_n may_v be_v the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o word_n and_o speech_n or_o of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o appear_v from_o prov._n 18._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v as_o deep_a water_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o wisdom_n as_o a_o flow_a brook_n also_o chap._n 15._o 28._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a study_v to_o answer_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a pour_v out_o evil_a thing_n but_o never_o so_o bad_a as_o when_o it_o pour_v out_o such_o speech_n as_o tend_v to_o strife_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v like_o the_o cut_n a_o bank_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o overflow_a all_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v that_o wholesome_a advice_n leave_v 14._o prov._n 17._o 14._o off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v withal_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n see_v other_o signification_n of_o water_n in_o river_n and_o in_o sea_n 8._o white-clothing_n by_o compare_v nicephorus_n with_o astrampsychus_n white-clothing_n shall_v signify_v that_o honour_n and_o cheerfulness_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o
man_n innocency_n and_o integrity_n astrampsychus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o indian_n c._n 157._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o cap._n 232._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n i_o need_v not_o add_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o the_o white_a raiment_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n that_o by_o whoredom_n be_v signify_v idolatry_n there_o be_v infinite_a instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 34._o 15._o lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o go_v awhoring_a after_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 31._o 16._o this_o people_n will_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v awhoring_a after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o stranger_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ezek._n 6._o 9_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o with_o their_o eye_n that_o go_v awhoring_a after_o their_o idol_n that_o idolatry_n therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o whoredom_n be_v a_o plain_a case_n and_o true_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o icasmus_n be_v not_o obscure_a since_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o spouse_n and_o god_n call_v himself_o their_o husband_n by_o which_o figure_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o high_a joy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v by_o keep_v herself_o in_o strict_a union_n with_o her_o god_n and_o by_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o covenant_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o that_o high_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o devotional_a love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v divert_v upon_o another_o but_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v whole_o fix_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o rational_a soul_n whether_o she_o be_v in_o exterior_a covenant_n with_o god_n or_o no._n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o this_o regard_n be_v right_o call_v whoredom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o first_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la which_o i_o cite_v but_o when_o she_o be_v in_o external_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o god_n become_v her_o husband_n both_o jure_v and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o whoredom_n be_v double_a 10._o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n for_o as_o in_o whoredom_n that_o special_a kind_n of_o passion_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o a_o legitimate_a husband_n be_v derive_v upon_o some_o other_o person_n so_o in_o idolatry_n that_o summity_n and_o flower_n of_o our_o divine_a affection_n which_o be_v religious_a devotion_n and_o adoration_n with_o the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v discharge_v and_o exercise_v upon_o some_o creature_n whether_o idol_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o this_o frequent_a iconism_n in_o scripture_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v some_o other_o few_o resemblance_n as_o the_o provocation_n of_o god_n jealousy_n against_o they_o especial_o that_o be_v in_o a_o exterior_a covenant_n with_o he_o the_o ornamental_a pompousness_n in_o idolatry_n answer_v to_o the_o garishness_n of_o whore_n and_o the_o prank_n up_o themselves_o to_o allure_v their_o paramour_n the_o pronity_n also_o and_o propenseness_n to_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v even_o as_o natural_a to_o this_o corrupt_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o dote_v on_o a_o visible_a object_n of_o worship_n as_o for_o the_o body_n to_o incline_v to_o the_o reap_v of_o those_o joy_n it_o presage_v upon_o every_o entice_a object_n do_v not_o a_o high_a law_n forbid_v it_o in_o both_o case_n to_o which_o you_o may_v further_o add_v the_o remorselesness_n of_o conscience_n which_o man_n easy_o fall_v into_o in_o both_o sin_n they_o row_v down_o so_o easy_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o their_o animal_n nature_n be_v so_o much_o gratify_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o both_o sense_n she_o cate_v and_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o have_v do_v no_o wickedness_n â—…0_n prov._n 30._o â—…0_n and_o last_o as_o the_o be_v engage_v in_o whorish_a practice_n extinguish_v that_o love_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o husband_n so_o the_o be_v inveigle_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n do_v quite_o suffocate_v and_o dead_a that_o divine_a sense_n whereby_o we_o enjoy_v god_n indeed_o and_o know_v our_o true_a duty_n to_o he_o and_o relish_v those_o indispensable_a point_n of_o obedience_n wherein_o we_o be_v real_o to_o honour_v he_o so_o deep_a and_o weighty_a a_o sense_n be_v there_o conceal_v under_o this_o one_o prophetic_a iconism_n fornication_n or_o whoredom_n which_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o particular_o affect_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o just_a reproach_n to_o the_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o signification_n it_o so_o full_o and_o so_o true_o emblematize_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n wilderness_n see_v desert_n wind_n see_v sea_n 11._o wine-press_n that_o a_o wine-press_n be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o great_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n yea_o of_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o great_a slaughter_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v witness_v i_o mean_v the_o press_v of_o the_o grape_n till_o their_o blood_n come_v out_o as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 32._o 14._o and_o according_o scripture_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o emblem_n lam._n 1._o 15._o the_o lord_n have_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o my_o mighty_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o i_o he_o have_v call_v a_o assembly_n against_o i_o to_o crush_v my_o young_a man_n the_o lord_n have_v tread_v the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o judah_n as_o in_o a_o wine-press_n and_o joel_n 3._o 12._o let_v the_o heathen_a he_o awaken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_n for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v great_a this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o seventy_o render_v it_o 12._o but_o though_o this_o iconism_n of_o the_o wine-press_n signify_v slaughter_n or_o a_o abundant_a effusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o death_n and_o slaughter_n itself_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v physical_o but_o sometime_o moral_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o of_o esay_n 63._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o his_o die_a garment_n from_o bosra_n &_o c_o and_o again_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o my_o garment_n what_o ever_o other_o sense_n there_o be_v thereof_o have_v some_o such_o allegorical_a meaning_n as_o the_o father_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o concern_v christ_n his_o spiritual_a victory_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o insist_v more_o large_o upon_o in_o its_o due_a place_n 13._o woman_n and_o woman_n that_o woman_n by_o a_o prophetic_a scheme_n signify_v not_o one_o single_a woman_n but_o a_o body_n politic_a i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n jer._n 4._o 31._o but_o this_o scheme_n be_v so_o usual_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o instance_n here_o zion_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o she_o be_v call_v both_o woman_n and_o daughter_n the_o second_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o delicacy_n and_o nobility_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o english_a the_o damosel_n zion_n but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o daughter_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a ezek._n 16._o where_o he_o call_v jerusalem_n harlot_n v._o 35._o wherefore_o o_o harlot_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o charge_n or_o complaint_n declare_v how_o jerusalem_n with_o her_o daughter_n be_v worse_a than_o her_o two_o sister_n sodom_n and_o samaria_n with_o their_o daughter_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o v._o 45._o be_v say_v to_o have_v loatb_v their_o husband_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v be_v whore_n and_o to_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n a_o metropolis_n therefore_o with_o the_o lesser_a town_n be_v mother_n and_o daughter_n and_o consequent_o all_o woman_n but_o if_o idolatrous_a such_o woman_n
as_o it_o will_v defile_v they_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o public_a worship_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sense_n of_o woman_n not_o political_a but_o more_o physical_a and_o cabbalistical_a and_o that_o be_v the_o life_n sense_n and_o relish_v of_o this_o body_n this_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o be_v pollute_v by_o through_o over-passionate_o close_v with_o any_o of_o her_o suggestion_n or_o over-deep_o sympathize_v with_o or_o resent_v of_o those_o pleasure_n she_o will_v allure_v we_o by_o and_o so_o desix_v our_o desire_n upon_o she_o for_o not_o idolatry_n only_o but_o all_o other_o enormity_n arise_v in_o we_o from_o the_o listen_n to_o the_o false_a counsel_n of_o this_o domestic_a eve_n 14._o worship_n that_o worship_n or_o adoration_n may_v be_v a_o iconism_n of_o subjection_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o the_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o submit_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o power_n to_o who_o we_o do_v this_o homage_n and_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v thus_o in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n be_v manifest_a from_o several_a instance_n but_o the_o very_a symbol_n itself_o be_v explain_v gen._n 37._o where_o the_o sheaf_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v say_v to_o make_v obeisance_n to_o joseph_n sheaf_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v joseph_n sheaf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o sheaf_n worship_v my_o sheaf_n whereupon_o his_o brethren_n present_o interpret_n the_o dream_n say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o reign_v over_o we_o or_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v we_o be_v your_o subject_n or_o fall_v under_o your_o dominion_n so_o esa._n 45._o 14._o speak_v of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o sabean_o to_o king_n cyrus_n they_o shall_v come_v after_o thou_o say_v he_o in_o chain_n they_o shall_v come_v over_o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o unto_o thou_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o all_o which_o signify_v submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o place_n more_o gen._n 27._o the_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n upon_o jacob_n let_v people_n serve_v thou_o and_o nation_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n and_o signify_v obedience_n or_o subjection_n at_o large_a as_o be_v manifest_a but_o suppose_v it_o have_v not_o that_o general_a signification_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o denote_v that_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n which_o be_v worship_n or_o incurvation_n it_o may_v notwithstanding_o signify_v thus_o large_o stylo_n prophetico_fw-la by_o a_o diorismus_n world_n see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 15._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a icastick_a term_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o if_o they_o haply_o prove_v more_o in_o number_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v use_n for_o in_o this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o account_v my_o pain_n not_o improper_a in_o reference_n to_o what_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n beside_o their_o desirable_a usefulness_n at_o large_a for_o understand_v the_o chief_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v partly_o by_o this_o alphabet_n of_o iconism_n and_o partly_o by_o my_o explication_n of_o those_o precede_a prophetic_a scheme_n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o render_v a_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n out_o of_o this_o prophetic_a style_n into_o ordinary_a language_n as_o it_o be_v to_o interpret_v one_o language_n by_o another_o and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o great_a when_o once_o a_o man_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o settle_a meaning_n of_o the_o peculiar_a icasâ—…s_n therein_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pen_v down_o in_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o frequent_a homonymy_n of_o word_n as_o here_o there_o be_v of_o iconism_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o need_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o history_n thereof_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o anticipatory_a history_n and_o when_o once_o fulfil_v as_o plain_a a_o history_n as_o that_o which_o be_v never_o prophesy_v of_o 16._o we_o will_v only_o annex_v a_o few_o rule_n concern_v the_o preference_n of_o one_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n before_o another_o and_o then_o conclude_v the_o first_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o approve_a example_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o as_o be_v frame_v at_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o the_o interpreter_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v a_o approve_a example_n then_o to_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o whole_o lean_a upon_o a_o man_n private_a sense_n the_o very_a style_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a language_n or_o dialect_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o understand_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o dialect_n or_o language_n and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o it_o will_v sound_v in_o our_o own_o which_o be_v as_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o englishman_n in_o hear_v of_o latin_a speak_v where_o the_o word_n fur_n be_v occasional_o bring_v in_o shall_v think_v the_o fur_n of_o a_o alderman_n gown_n be_v mean_v or_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a shall_v let_v his_o fancy_n present_o fall_v into_o the_o dripping-pan_n and_o yet_o as_o absonous_a and_o incongruous_a be_v it_o to_o interpret_v the_o iconism_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o what_o conceit_n be_v either_o vulgar_a or_o peculiar_a to_o ourselves_o as_o if_o because_o vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o woman_n or_o beast_n we_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v that_o meaning_n to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n whenas_o they_o always_o signify_v a_o body_n politic_a even_o in_o that_o very_a scheme_n where_o abstract_a inscription_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o zech._n 5._o 7._o where_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o epha_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wickedness_n by_o which_o woman_n notwithstanding_o vatablus_n understand_v the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o so_o to_o interpret_v hail_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o interpret_n of_o latin_a or_o greek_a by_o what_o they_o sound_v near_o in_o english_a this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n speak_v and_o quite_o to_o forget_v where_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v about_o the_o second_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o keep_v one_o tenor_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o vary_v backward_o and_o forward_o and_o take_v the_o same_o word_n in_o as_o many_o different_a sense_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o different_a place_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o be_v in_o many_o tale_n be_v account_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a story_n and_o to_o vary_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n without_o any_o account_n or_o reason_n be_v as_o great_a a_o demonstration_n of_o fraud_n and_o forcedness_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n be_v bias_v by_o some_o design_n or_o interest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o shall_v interpret_v that_o iconism_n of_o a_o beast_n one_o while_o to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n another_o while_n some_o single_a person_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o then_o again_o some_o grand_a vice_n thereof_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mere_a botch_n in_o comparison_n of_o interpret_n this_o beast_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o other_o such_o like_a shuffling_n but_o this_o one_o intimation_n shall_v suffice_v the_o three_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o do_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o the_o great_a use_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o we_o be_v a_o more_o likely_a interpretation_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o less_o respect_v we_o but_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v predict_v thing_n with_o little_a or_o
5._o c._n 17._o molinaeus_n all_o these_o be_v imitation_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o dignity_n so_o exact_o may_v he_o be_v say_v to_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o be_v yet_o still_o more_o palpable_o true_a in_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o power_n in_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o will_v exercise_v it_o sole_o himself_o not_o to_o add_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o entire_a ecclesiastic_a power_n he_o have_v wrest_v even_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n so_o awful_a a_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o pope_n thunder_n of_o excommunication_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a the_o three_o agreement_n of_o my_o first_o parallelism_n 3._o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n where_o grotius_n upon_o the_o word_n abomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o viso_fw-la quidem_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la humour_n foetens_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la verò_fw-la dii_fw-la falsi_fw-la quos_fw-la graeci_fw-la vocant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a they_o all_o signify_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o this_o whore_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o rome_n pagan_a so_o this_o circumstance_n among_o other_o agree_v very_o natural_o thereto_o for_o this_o woman_n with_o her_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n imply_v she_o be_v the_o beginner_n not_o of_o a_o health_n but_o of_o this_o damnable_a pollution_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o empire_n have_v grow_v chaste_a and_o cold_a to_o this_o folly_n and_o madness_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o woman_n by_o this_o incentive_a this_o virus_n amatorium_fw-la will_v inflame_v their_o spirit_n again_o with_o new_a lustful_a motion_n after_o idol_n and_o make_v they_o go_v awhoring_a from_o their_o god_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v something_o further_a observable_a in_o this_o golden_a cup_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o its_o bewitchery_n may_v consist_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o enchant_a cup_n or_o a_o philtrum_fw-la i_o have_v abundant_o make_v good_a under_o that_o title_n in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n and_o not_o only_a mr._n mede_n but_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o 2._o cha._n 8._o sect._n 2._o alcazar_n interpret_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o beside_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o composition_n as_o the_o ash_n of_o toad_n and_o of_o man_n brain_n hang_v at_o the_o gallow_n add_v also_o cantiones_fw-la &_o execranda_fw-la verba_fw-la charm_n and_o direful_a word_n which_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v magical_a and_o of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n analogical_a to_o which_o be_v that_o chap._n 13._o concern_v 14._o v._o 13._o 14._o the_o two-horned_a beast_n that_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n even_o so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o deceive_v they_o 4._o par._n 1._o agr._n 4._o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o those_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o seduce_v into_o idolatry_n by_o these_o miracle_n and_o so_o reintroduced_n the_o image_n of_o the_o slay_a beast_n by_o this_o seduction_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o magic_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n tend_v to_o one_o end_n the_o revive_n of_o idolatry_n again_o in_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o the_o four_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n 5._o but_o one_o chief_a charm_n that_o be_v use_v over_o this_o magical_a cup_n undoubted_o be_v those_o powerful_a and_o affrightful_a word_n of_o excommunication_n that_o menace_v of_o commit_v man_n to_o hell-fire_n if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o these_o idolatrous_a institutes_n of_o the_o church_n this_o thunder_n from_o that_o roman_a vejovis_n do_v not_o sour_a but_o sweeten_v this_o cup_n and_o make_v it_o go_v off_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n it_o look_v so_o like_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o drink_v it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o authoritative_o and_o terrible_o declare_v that_o those_o that_o refuse_v it_o shall_v undoubted_o perish_v this_o be_v that_o main_a spell_n that_o do_v invigorate_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o potion_n and_o make_v the_o whore_n paramour_n lie_v more_o close_o in_o her_o bosom_n when_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o such_o ineffable_a danger_n and_o misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o out_o of_o it_o which_o pretend_v power_n be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o natural_a but_o above_o the_o limit_n of_o nature_n what_o can_v it_o be_v just_o deem_v but_o magical_a or_o diabolical_a and_o this_o be_v that_o very_a same_o power_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o apert_o figure_v out_o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n where_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o i_o have_v already_o in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n plain_o 14._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 14._o prove_v to_o be_v a_o very_a significant_a iconism_n of_o excommunication_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n than_o the_o pope_n thunderbolt_n of_o which_o they_o have_v conceive_v so_o miraculous_a a_o effect_n that_o the_o people_n at_o paris_n be_v make_v general_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v so_o blast_v the_o heretic_n that_o their_o very_a face_n be_v grow_v black_a and_o ugly_a as_o devil_n their_o eye_n and_o look_v ghastly_a their_o breath_n noisome_a and_o pestilent_a as_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n have_v record_v in_o his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la erasmus_n also_o run_v much_o upon_o this_o metaphor_n in_o his_o colloquy_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o quick_a enough_o to_o understand_v the_o similitude_n without_o some_o visible_a ceremony_n the_o pope_n cast_v down_o burn_a firebrand_n from_o aloft_o at_o a_o certain_a solemn_a excommunication_n and_o last_o nauclerus_fw-la use_v this_o phrase_n of_o be_v thus_o thunderstruck_a three_o or_o four_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o page_n or_o two_o and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o look_v upon_o they_o who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v tanquam_fw-la fulmine_fw-la afflatos_fw-la and_o so_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o paraeus_n have_v also_o observe_v upon_o the_o place_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o least_o hesitation_n whether_o excommunication_n be_v not_o allude_v to_o in_o that_o miraculous_a bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 7._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v other_o miracle_n may_v also_o be_v glance_v at_o of_o which_o there_o be_v abundance_n boast_v of_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n themselves_o by_o which_o they_o will_v confirm_v several_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n practise_v among_o they_o which_o may_v be_v attribute_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v true_a to_o the_o great_a activity_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o priest_n to_o promote_v idolatry_n who_o thereby_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o play_v such_o prank_n at_o their_o image_n or_o altar_n or_o in_o their_o coemetery_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o magick-cup_n 8._o we_o have_v consider_v the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o that_o supernatural_a magic_n infuse_v into_o the_o liquor_n thereof_o but_o the_o very_a metal_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v gold_n have_v also_o its_o significancy_n and_o bear_v with_o it_o a_o meaning_n of_o a_o more_o natural_a magic_n that_o attract_v all_o quid_fw-la non_fw-la mortalia_fw-la pector_fw-la a_o cogis_fw-la auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fames_fw-la wherefore_o that_o great_a affluency_n of_o riches_n honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o this_o intoxicate_a potion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nay_o indeed_o have_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v the_o fume_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n possess_v their_o brain_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v not_o enrich_v with_o these_o golden_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o assist_v and_o abet_v the_o idolatry_n thereof_o this_o cup_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v may_v also_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o
constantinople_n divide_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o empire_n thus_o betwixt_o they_o as_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a caesar_n do_v but_o all_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n i_o mean_v the_o idolatrize_a clergy_n be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o whore_n or_o beast_n of_o which_o these_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n be_v the_o horn_n 3._o nor_o have_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o interpreter_n that_o can_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v interpret_v horn_n unless_o some_o such_o concrete_a power_n as_o this_o may_v have_v place_n also_o in_o the_o type_n but_o by_o a_o secondary_a henopoeia_fw-la it_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o these_o two_o patriarchates_n be_v two_o real_a concrete_a power_n and_o dignity_n for_o i_o understand_v the_o two_o patriarch_n themselves_o thus_o empower_v it_o may_v be_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o episcopal_a mitre_n may_v be_v also_o glance_v at_o as_o the_o seven_o head_n signify_v as_o well_o seven_o hill_n as_o seven_o king_n and_o josephus_n acosta_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o last_o time_n speak_v of_o this_o two-horned_a beast_n duo_o cornua_fw-la say_v he_o episcopalis_fw-la 17._o de_fw-fr temp._n noviss_n lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o dignitatis_fw-la putà _fw-la mitrae_fw-la sive_fw-la infulae_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la bicornis_fw-la insigne_fw-la sunt_fw-la videtur_fw-la ergò_fw-la quòd_fw-la hic_fw-la pseudopropheta_fw-la erit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la apostata_fw-la &_o simulator_n religionis_fw-la which_o interpretation_n of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n cornelius_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la seem_v also_o inclinable_a to_o and_o do_v right_o conceive_v that_o the_o interpretation_n be_v no_o more_o a_o reproach_n to_o episcopacy_n then_o that_o they_o be_v agni_n cornua_fw-la be_v a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o degree_n and_o function_n this_o great_a apostate_n endeavour_v to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n under_o that_o habit_n and_o dignity_n nor_o need_v we_o exclude_v mr._n mede_n interpretation_n who_o understand_v by_o these_o two_o horn_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o this_o pseudoprophetick_a beast_n pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n for_o these_o two_o signification_n and_o more_o if_o there_o be_v more_o as_o fit_v and_o convenient_a may_v by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la be_v couch_v under_o this_o one_o type_n provide_v first_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o type_n have_v one_o signification_n plain_o allowable_a according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o everywhere_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v understand_v by_o horn_n some_o person_n or_o other_o in_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n not_o abstract_a power_n or_o virtue_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v a_o emperor_n to_o have_v two_o horn_n because_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n this_o be_v not_o warrantable_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n nor_o will_v that_o sense_n alone_o support_v so_o substantial_a a_o emblem_n as_o this_o 4._o wherefore_o these_o two_o horn_n imply_v the_o pseudoprophetick_a beast_n 7._o paral._n 1_o agr._n 7._o to_o be_v spread_v as_o well_o over_o the_o oriental_a as_o occidental_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n denote_v also_o what_o a_o thank_v she_o have_v upon_o the_o whole_a empire_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n be_v not_o without_o ground_n in_o these_o vision_n to_o which_o you_o may_v superadde_a a_o far_o and_o full_a confirmation_n from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o section_n 5._o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o same_o description_n of_o 1._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 1._o the_o beast_n as_o to_o this_o point_n be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n verse_n 2._o and_o we_o have_v already_o note_v that_o it_o make_v good_a the_o first_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n viii_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o utter_a destruction_n or_o into_o final_a perdition_n for_o the_o circumstance_n do_v plain_o imply_v that_o sense_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o this_o last_o course_n that_o he_o be_v not_o which_o import_v that_o he_o be_v destroy_v it_o natural_o follow_v that_o this_o last_o be_v a_o more_o signal_n destruction_n and_o final_a as_o well_o as_o last_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v blast_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n appear_v and_o therefore_o this_o perdition_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n which_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o consume_v but_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o eight_o verse_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n i_o shall_v something_o more_o large_o paraphrase_n thereon_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o understand_v the_o scope_n thereof_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o this_o sense_n 2._o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v and_o which_o thou_o do_v see_v in_o the_o two_o former_a vision_n be_v the_o same_o beast_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o chief_a character_n thereof_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o serpentine_a body_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o vision_n from_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n on_o each_o head_n in_o the_o second_o and_o from_o the_o body_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o three_o and_o last_o but_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o this_o last_o vision_n though_o it_o have_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a empire_n as_o it_o be_v of_o afresh_o represent_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a succession_n which_o be_v next_o after_o that_o interval_n wherein_o for_o a_o time_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v i_o say_v the_o chief_a drift_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o represent_v determinate_o this_o idolatrous_a empire_n and_o adequate_o under_o that_o succession_n of_o time_n which_o commence_v upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o season_n wherein_o the_o empire_n be_v pure_o christian_n and_o as_o yet_o untainted_a with_o idolatrous_a superstition_n even_o unto_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o idolatry_n have_v take_v its_o course_n once_o more_o be_v quite_o to_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n never_o to_o return_v thither_o again_o 3._o wherefore_o the_o angel_n count_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o finger_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o point_v at_o this_o succession_n of_o time_n the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v say_v he_o to_o john_n his_o name_n be_v for_o the_o ecstatical_a style_n of_o prophecy_n may_v easy_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o few_o syllable_n than_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o such_o long_a name_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v in_o mahershalalhashbaz_a which_o in_o english_a 1._o esa._n 8._o 1._o be_v in_o make_v speed_n to_o the_o spoil_n he_o hasten_v the_o prey_n 4._o but_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o beast_n title_n or_o name_n be_v this_o that_o this_o idolatrous_a empire_n be_v represent_v only_o under_o that_o succession_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o present_a vision_n under_o which_o it_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v sometime_o opportune_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o but_o will_v ascend_v again_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o then_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v final_o destroy_v never_o to_o revive_v again_o of_o that_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v sometime_o seasonable_a to_o pronounce_v thus_o be_v this_o present_a vision_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v thereby_o especial_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o season_n when_o the_o empire_n cease_v to_o be_v
invincible_a circumstance_n and_o invite_a opportunity_n which_o god_n by_o his_o permissive_a or_o more_o positive_a providence_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n to_o try_v or_o rather_o discover_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o which_o he_o be_v well_o assure_a will_v natural_o take_v effect_n in_o those_o that_o be_v lapse_v into_o this_o low_a fate_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o suggestion_n or_o transmission_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o providential_a frame_n of_o affair_n of_o his_o allow_v at_o least_o if_o not_o contrive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v determinate_v to_o act_v thus_o or_o thus_o and_o no_o other_o way_n then_o this_o need_n we_o understand_v touch_a pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n the_o grand_a cause_n whereof_o be_v his_o permit_v the_o magician_n to_o emulate_v if_o not_o equalise_v the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o so_o the_o text_n run_v and_o the_o magician_n do_v so_o with_o their_o enchantment_n and_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o pseudoprophetick_a beast_n by_o the_o officious_a assistence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o do_v such_o miracle_n and_o use_v such_o way_n of_o impose_v upon_o the_o ten_o king_n as_o will_v certain_o enough_o determine_v they_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a religion_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o certain_a to_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o lapse_n and_o of_o the_o after-consequence_n of_o it_o not_o any_o injustice_n in_o god_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v here_o seasonable_a to_o consider_v lest_o that_o school_n of_o false_a prophet_n sacrifice_n too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o too_o lavish_o applaud_v the_o marvellous_a pitch_n of_o their_o own_o policy_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o their_o predecessor_n how_o the_o romish_a politician_n have_v hitherto_o row_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o stream_n and_o how_o god_n have_v wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n but_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o god_n will_v no_o long_o wink_n nor_o man_n be_v so_o universal_o asleep_a and_o in_o so_o deep_a a_o sopor_fw-la but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v easy_o awaken_v by_o that_o voice_n of_o s._n paul_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o prevention_n of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o peremptory_a judgement_n against_o the_o great_a whore_n who_o be_v lull_v in_o security_n by_o long_a and_o fatal_a success_n say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o 7._o apoc._n 18._o 7._o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n then_o by_o cast_v away_o her_o idol_n and_o by_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n otherwise_o the_o stream_n of_o fate_n and_o providence_n will_v turn_v and_o that_o doom_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v upon_o she_o in_o the_o most_o unwelcome_a sense_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o judge_v she_o for_o her_o time_n of_o prosperity_n be_v set_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o present_a verse_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n 4._o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v these_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o be_v contribute_v to_o the_o make_v up_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rid_v by_o the_o whore_n and_o be_v at_o her_o devotion_n will_v be_v in_o this_o subjection_n but_o such_o a_o time_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n and_o predict_v by_o his_o prophet_n so_o long_o indeed_o they_o will_v be_v her_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o no_o long_o for_o in_o daniel_n 7._o it_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o there_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n that_o be_v that_o make_v what_o festival_n and_o solemnity_n he_o please_v and_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n appoint_v law_n and_o institutes_n not_o only_o new_a but_o gross_o clash_v with_o the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n but_o than_o it_o present_o follow_v but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n this_o 17_o the_o verse_n therefore_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o unexpected_a hatred_n and_o hostility_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n against_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n namely_o that_o their_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v their_o profess_v of_o that_o idolatrous_a religion_n they_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o by_o the_o whore_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n foretell_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o that_o period_n expire_a the_o scene_n of_o thing_n will_v fatal_o change_v and_o the_o doom_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o of_o the_o great_a whore_n will_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o kick_v against_o 9_o act_n 9_o the_o prick_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v saul_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o i_o wish_v those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v will_v believe_v the_o voice_n and_o so_o become_v of_o persecuter_n the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o live_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o harlot_n 5._o but_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n together_o that_o these_o ten_o king_n their_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o whore_n be_v all_o one_o for_o their_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o whore_n make_v the_o empire_n beast_n by_o make_v it_o idolatrous_a and_o for_o these_o ten_o kingdom_n though_o their_o king_n be_v call_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n be_v call_v the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n divide_v into_o four_o share_n yet_o these_o kingdom_n themselves_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a share_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n while_o they_o be_v at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o profess_v her_o idolatrous_a religion_n whence_o their_o fly_v upon_o the_o harlot_n to_o consume_v she_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o dissolve_v or_o destroy_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o make_v the_o empire_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o ten-horned_n beast_n be_v 17._o par._n 2._o agr._n 17._o say_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o thirteen_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n which_o be_v plain_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o same_o that_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n whence_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n be_v clear_v ver._n xviii_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o adjection_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o interpretation_n be_v of_o special_a consequence_n and_o very_o answerable_a to_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n for_o this_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n have_v at_o first_o as_o magnificent_a a_o seat_n in_o the_o oriental_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o occidental_a and_o both_o these_o imperial_a patriarchates_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n alike_o engage_v and_o alike_o active_a or_o at_o least_o alike_o authoritative_a in_o the_o debauch_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o idolatrous_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v not_o restrain_v necessary_o to_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o at_o first_o but_o because_o afterward_o this_o occidental_a patriarchate_n do_v so_o much_o emerge_n above_o the_o other_o and_o exceed_v the_o other_o not_o only_o in_o his_o peremptoriness_n and_o activity_n in_o keep_v up_o and_o propagate_a idolatry_n and_o be_v so_o foul_o besmear_v or_o rather_o have_v be_v so_o swinish_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n but_o also_o beside_o all_o this_o do_v acquire_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o
reason_n grotius_n have_v to_o exile_v s._n john_n into_o patmos_n in_o claudius_n his_o time_n for_o claudius_n his_o expelling_a the_o jew_n from_o rome_n fall_v short_a of_o banish_v john_n into_o patmos_n by_o many_o degree_n for_o first_o grotius_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o jew_n be_v mean_v christian_n in_o that_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o contemptible_a reason_n to_o induce_v one_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n not_o the_o christian_n be_v mean_v there_o first_o because_o the_o christian_n seek_v a_o kingdom_n above_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o jew_n run_v mad_a after_o such_o a_o christ_n or_o messiah_n as_o will_v make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o can_v seem_v dangerous_a in_o rome_n as_o who_o tumult_n tend_v to_o a_o earthly_a booty_n second_o in_o the_o act_v this_o edict_n of_o claudius_n be_v mention_v as_o touch_v the_o jew_n only_o and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n as_o be_v jew_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n to_o corinth_n three_o the_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o tiberius_n his_o edict_n against_o the_o accuser_n of_o christian_n may_v have_v still_o that_o influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o so_o sudden_o no_v such_o harsh_a sentence_n shall_v pass_v against_o they_o especial_o they_o be_v a_o people_n as_o i_o say_v who_o thought_n be_v on_o heaven_n do_v not_o lie_v at_o catch_n for_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o last_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o tax_v claudius_n for_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o christian_n whenas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o s._n john_n himself_o confine_v to_o patmos_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a severe_a punishment_n and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n little_o less_o tolerable_a than_o death_n undoubted_o the_o infamy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n will_v have_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o church_n and_o claudius_n not_o escape_v the_o brand_n of_o a_o persecutor_n nor_o do_v those_o word_n of_o suetonius_n prove_v the_o edict_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n claudius_n judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v any_o weight_n in_o his_o assert_v that_o they_o tumultuate_v impulsore_n chresto_fw-la whenas_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o alive_a on_o earth_n much_o less_o at_o rome_n to_o incense_v the_o jew_n into_o tumult_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v occasional_o vex_v at_o the_o christian_n in_o rome_n and_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n ado_n at_o their_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o messiah_n as_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o regain_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o make_v they_o great_a man_n in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n with_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o chrestus_n or_o messiah_n against_o the_o christian_n uncertain_a fame_n may_v make_v suetonius_n phrase_n it_o so_o as_o he_o have_v but_o this_o inspection_n into_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v cause_v claudius_n to_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n it_o may_v be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o own_o security_n this_o passage_n in_o suetonius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o determine_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o orosius_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o it_o utrùm_fw-la 6._o oros._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 6._o contra_fw-la christum_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la coërceri_fw-la &_o comprimi_fw-la jusserit_fw-la a_o etiam_fw-la christianos_n simul_fw-la velut_fw-la cognatae_fw-la religionis_fw-la homines_fw-la voluerit_fw-la expelli_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la discernitur_fw-la so_o little_a assurance_n be_v there_o that_o claudius_n do_v any_o evil_n at_o all_o to_o the_o christian_n by_o that_o edict_n mention_v in_o suetonius_n 6._o but_o suppose_v that_o decree_n reach_v the_o christian_n also_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrarious_fw-la surmise_n to_o think_v it_o reach_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v not_o a_o confinement_n as_o i_o have_v above_o hint_v but_o a_o banishment_n at_o large_a from_o some_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o then_o only_o of_o such_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o be_v in_o tumult_n or_o at_o least_o from_o such_o town_n where_o they_o may_v have_v cause_v tumult_n which_o be_v most_o unlikely_a in_o the_o place_n where_o s._n john_n reside_v the_o sweetness_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o who_o spirit_n will_v tempt_v any_o discreet_a governor_n to_o retain_v he_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v thing_n in_o peace_n and_o yet_o so_o extravagant_a be_v this_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v thus_o sharp_o deal_v with_o nor_o can_v they_o produce_v a_o example_n of_o any_o one_o else_o thus_o banish_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o apostle_n certain_o be_v busy_a enough_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o propagate_v christianity_n in_o the_o empire_n 7._o i_o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o record_n of_o claudius_n his_o expelling_a the_o jew_n from_o rome_n be_v second_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o affirm_v he_o banish_v into_o patmos_n under_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v such_o a_o double_a cord_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v which_o i_o will_v the_o easy_o grant_v if_o they_o have_v any_o strength_n at_o all_o single_a as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o first_o have_v none_o and_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v two_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o one_o haeres_fw-la 51._o sect._n 33._o where_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v definitive_o of_o s._n john_n be_v in_o patmos_n in_o claudius_n caesar_n reign_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o patmos_n and_o do_v prophesy_v there_o but_o for_o the_o time_n he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o far_a in_o claudius_n his_o reign_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o soon_a that_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o prophesy_v in_o patmos_n as_o a_o exul_fw-la there_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v absolute_o he_o prophesy_v then_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o lax_n and_o conjectural_a affirmation_n concern_v the_o time_n and_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a distance_n within_o which_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v prophesy_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prophesy_v may_v be_v late_a suppose_v in_o domitian_n time_n of_o which_o petavius_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o write_v over_o against_o imperante_fw-la claudio_n in_o the_o text_n this_o short_a marginal_a note_n mendosè_fw-la pro_fw-la domitiano_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o epiphanius_n speak_v more_o definitive_o than_o i_o think_v he_o do_v and_o i_o believe_v both_o grotius_n and_o other_o that_o cite_v the_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v hint_v which_o make_v they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o citation_n as_o weaken_v the_o force_n thereof_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o epiphanius_n do_v dogmatical_o define_v that_o s._n john_n prophesy_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n because_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o ordinary_a one_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o use_v against_o the_o montanist_n that_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v write_v before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n there_o for_o then_o the_o late_a write_v the_o better_a but_o suppose_v the_o father_n uncertain_a which_o be_v true_a and_o not_o assure_v but_o that_o the_o montanist_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n as_o yet_o at_o thyatira_n in_o domitian_n time_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o â—…e_n will_v peremptory_o pitch_v upon_o domitian_n reign_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o not_o decline_v both_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o answer_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o objection_n thus_o circumstantiate_v he_o gain_v so_o much_o as_o he_o conceive_v upon_o the_o objector_n as_o by_o their_o own_o supposition_n to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v s._n john_n or_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n of_o vision_n to_o be_v real_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n at_o thyatira_n in_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o s._n john_n write_v they_o plain_o declare_v that_o s._n john_n do_v prophesy_v and_o intimate_v aforehand_o that_o there_o will_v be_v one_o wherefore_o epiphanius_n find_v little_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n choose_v the_o ordinary_a opinion_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v account_v his_o own_o 8._o the_o other_o place_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v haeres_fw-la 51._o sect._n 12._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o s._n john_n be_v impel_v and_o constrain_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o very_o much_o decline_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o be_v force_v by_o that_o impulse_n and_o that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v more_o than_o ninety_o year_n old_a after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o patmos_n which_o happen_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n where_o there_o be_v this_o adjection_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o return_n from_o patmos_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grandevity_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o service_n this_o magnus_fw-la testis_fw-la &_o historiarum_fw-la diligentissimus_fw-la inquisitor_n as_o grotius_n call_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v petavius_n who_o so_o plain_o contradict_v he_o in_o this_o very_a point_n can_v do_v this_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o this_o passage_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o force_n in_o the_o former_a do_v quite_o obtund_v it_o it_o show_v epiphanius_n not_o at_o all_o diligent_a in_o chronologie_n as_o alcazar_n have_v also_o well_o observe_v in_o make_v s._n john_n above_o ninety_o year_n old_a in_o claudius_n his_o time_n whenas_o the_o common_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o he_o be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o apostleship_n s._n jerom_n say_v that_o christ_n choose_v he_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n or_o child_n baronius_n make_v he_o just_a twenty_o five_o year_n old_a at_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o scripture_n itself_o imply_v also_o that_o he_o be_v but_o young_a in_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n concern_v john_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n which_o shall_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v at_o least_o as_o young_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v himself_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v but_o of_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o as_o nicephorus_n relate_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o euodius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o by_o epiphanius_n his_o chronologie_n s._n john_n will_v be_v at_o least_o twenty_o year_n old_a than_o the_o bless_a virgin_n concern_v who_o notwithstanding_o christ_n say_v to_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o which_o be_v still_o worse_o if_o s._n john_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o patmos_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n it_o will_v run_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n near_o forty_o year_n back_o and_o place_n it_o long_o before_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n conceive_v s._n john_n to_o be_v at_o least_o as_o young_a as_o our_o saviour_n if_o not_o much_o young_a which_o absurdity_n detect_v epiphanius_n not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o unexceptionable_a a_o witness_n in_o history_n as_o grotius_n will_v make_v he_o and_o therefore_o petavius_n again_o peremptory_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o epiphanius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub_fw-la cocceio_n nerva_n joannes_n revocatur_fw-la ab_fw-la exilio_fw-la which_o certain_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o agree_v with_o that_o time_n of_o s._n john_n age_n which_o epiphanius_n allot_v to_o he_o when_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n for_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n our_o saviour_n be_v or_o a_o little_o late_a this_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o year_n of_o nerva_n or_o at_o least_o some_o few_o year_n after_o domitian_n according_a as_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o set_v down_o in_o chronology_n 9_o but_o suppose_v epiphanius_n his_o testimony_n of_o value_n in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o epiphanius_n that_o witness_v john_n in_o patmos_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n witness_v he_o out_o again_o in_o the_o same_o reign_n which_o as_o i_o have_v 4._o have_v sect._n 4._o already_o note_v spoil_v grotius_n his_o project_n who_o will_v have_v s._n john_n prophesy_v in_o vespasian_n time_n else_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gain_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n for_o establish_v grotius_n his_o conceit_n these_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n be_v either_o but_o conjecture_n or_o inadvertency_n or_o else_o some_o lapse_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o write_v it_o seem_v more_o glib_o the_o name_n of_o claudius_n then_o of_o the_o other_o two_o emperor_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o second_o citation_n s._n john_n be_v indeed_o about_o that_o age_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o patmos_n in_o cocceius_n nerva_n his_o time_n but_o not_o in_o claudius_n 10._o so_o that_o grotius_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o witness_n to_o countenance_v his_o new_a invention_n and_o if_o he_o have_v have_v this_o one_o what_o be_v one_o to_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n nay_o what_o be_v epiphanius_n his_o testimony_n compare_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o one_o single_a father_n irenaeus_n he_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n near_a s._n john_n time_n than_o epiphanius_n and_o who_o express_o assert_n in_o eusebius_n that_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v impart_v to_o s._n john_n at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v open_o to_o be_v divulge_v at_o this_o time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v tell_v by_o he_o that_o see_v those_o vision_n which_o under_o one_o collective_a title_n be_v call_v the_o apocalyps_n for_o they_o be_v see_v not_o long_o since_o at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n be_v reign_v 11._o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o beast_n alone_o under_o that_o name_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o vision_n so_o call_v otherwise_o for_o distinctness_n sake_n he_o will_v have_v say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o consider_v apocalypsis_n have_v then_o pass_v into_o a_o know_a title_n of_o this_o volume_n of_o vision_n beside_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o see_v by_o s._n john_n but_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o antichristi_fw-la nomen_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la utique_fw-la editum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la qui_fw-la apocalypsin_fw-la videret_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ante_fw-la multum_fw-la temporis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o visum_fw-la get_v in_o for_o visa_fw-la by_o the_o oscitancy_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o unless_o the_o interpreter_n of_o irenaeus_n have_v understand_v qui_fw-la apocalypsin_n videret_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o vision_n and_o not_o of_o the_o beast_n only_o and_o his_o name_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o say_v revelationem_fw-la and_o for_o sureness_n have_v add_v ejus_fw-la to_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o distinct_a and_o determinate_a qui_fw-la revelationem_fw-la ejus_fw-la videret_fw-la and_o last_o suppose_v this_o testimony_n prove_v only_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v see_v at_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n which_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o conceit_n of_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v grotius_n his_o turn_n since_o this_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n be_v late_a both_o by_o order_n of_o situation_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o also_o by_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a vision_n concern_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v exhibit_v to_o s._n john_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o key_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n the_o other_o it_o ought_v to_o come_v last_o the_o comment_n be_v natural_o late_a than_o the_o text_n according_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n 12._o wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o claudius_n persecute_v the_o christian_n much_o less_o that_o he_o exile_v john_n into_o patmos_n but_o that_o domitian_n be_v a_o notorious_a persecuter_n and_o
concretes_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o a_o handsome_a repository_n for_o different_a matter_n signifiable_a by_o one_o type_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v from_o what_o be_v declare_v concern_v that_o scheme_n eight_o if_o domitian_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o roman_a power_n than_o the_o roman_a power_n ride_v on_o domitian_n back_n as_o if_o domitian_n be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o if_o you_o will_v metamorphoze_v by_o this_o marvellous_a interpretation_n into_o apuleius_n his_o ass_n for_o the_o roman_a power_n to_o ride_v on_o but_o then_o again_o domitian_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o roman_a power_n himself_o he_o must_v by_o this_o account_n ride_v also_o upon_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o wonderful_a centaur_n such_o as_o the_o deepest-witted_n poet_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o 7._o nine_o if_o the_o whore_n be_v the_o roman_a pagan_a power_n how_o can_v she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o out_o of_o her_o cup_n to_o intoxicate_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n whenas_o all_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n be_v idolater_n of_o themselves_o and_o store_v rome_n herself_o with_o multifarious_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o objection_n neither_o grotius_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o with_o all_o the_o fetch_v they_o have_v will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o assoil_v ten_o this_o inscription_n on_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome_n heathen_a as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o because_o there_o be_v prefix_v mystery_n before_o it_o which_o will_v be_v a_o sorry_a mystery_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a synecdoche_n and_o shall_v intimate_v no_o more_o than_o that_o rome_n pagan_a be_v another_o babylon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o idolatrous_a city_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o eleven_o place_n those_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o grotius_n will_v insinuate_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n be_v not_o kingdom_n intra_fw-la fine_n imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n nay_o indeed_o before_o the_o subversion_n of_o it_o or_o discerption_n into_o many_o kingdom_n how_o then_o can_v these_o king_n give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n i_o mean_v not_o 13._o apocal._n 17._o 13._o only_o to_o domitian_n who_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o they_o but_o to_o the_o roman_a pagan_a idolatry_n which_o by_o this_o time_n of_o discerption_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n whenas_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v 16._o vers._n 16._o the_o pagan_a whore_n before_o these_o king_n be_v in_o be_v much_o more_o before_o she_o be_v assault_v and_o sack_v by_o totilas_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 547._o whenas_o gentilism_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n demolish_v all_o over_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o very_a next_o to_o that_o wherein_o according_a to_o the_o devil_n mistake_n upon_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n christianity_n be_v expect_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o expire_v and_o again_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n how_o can_v those_o ten_o king_n which_o grotius_n assign_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v against_o christianity_n 14._o apoc._n 17._o 14._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a pagan_a idolatry_n whenas_o the_o empire_n have_v then_o become_v christian_a and_o be_v not_o that_o pagan_a beast_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v lend_v their_o aid_n and_o power_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o such_o ten_o king_n that_o be_v foe_n to_o christianity_n shall_v as_o grotius_n speak_v intra_fw-la fine_n imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la romanis_n ipsis_fw-la concedentibus_fw-la regnare_fw-la so_o impossible_a be_v grotius_n his_o interpretation_n concern_v the_o ten_o horn_n every_o way_n 8._o in_o the_o thirteen_o place_n this_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n set_v out_o by_o the_o cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o none_o of_o grotius_n his_o ten_o king_n ever_o destroy_v rome_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o fourteen_o that_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o babylon_n lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n can_v make_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o totilas_n his_o time_n for_o will_v the_o angel_n have_v all_o the_o christian_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 546._o and_o for_o several_a year_n upward_o towards_o constantine_n time_n because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o pagan_a idolater_n still_o among_o they_o and_o not_o rather_o keep_v the_o city_n for_o the_o better_a suppress_v idolatry_n and_o quite_o extinguish_v it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o spread_v more_o by_o the_o recede_a of_o the_o hearty_a christian_n out_o of_o it_o true_o this_o gloss_n of_o grotius_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a that_o make_v the_o angel_n utter_v such_o a_o irrational_a exhortation_n fifteenth_o if_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v as_o grotius_n interpret_v tu_fw-la popule_fw-la mi_fw-mi ubi_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la totilae_fw-la exercitus_fw-la exite_fw-la ad_fw-la basilicas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la extra_fw-la urbem_fw-la it_o will_v follow_v that_o to_o have_v return_v again_o into_o the_o city_n after_o totilas_n be_v go_v have_v be_v to_o return_v into_o babylon_n and_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n again_o which_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o fond_a conceit_n 9_o last_o his_o interpret_n that_o instigation_n reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o to_o be_v make_v to_o totilas_n and_o the_o goth_n be_v harsh_a and_o groundless_a for_o what_o injury_n have_v rome_n do_v to_o the_o goth_n but_o rather_o the_o empire_n be_v injure_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o grotius_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a service_n that_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o interpretation_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n applaud_v a_o certain_a manuscript_n that_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o but_o not_o very_o loud_o it_o be_v so_o general_o contradict_v by_o other_o copy_n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abest_fw-la in_o ms._n non_fw-fr malé_fw-fr chap._n iu._n 1._o that_o this_o mis-timing_a of_o vision_n must_v needs_o cast_v grotius_n into_o the_o like_a absurdity_n in_o interpret_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o that_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o be_v guilty_a of_o at_o least_o nine_o or_o ten_o 2._o four_o gross_a contradiction_n in_o the_o second_o 3._o as_o many_o incongruity_n or_o weakness_n in_o the_o three_o 4._o as_o also_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o 5._o two_o absurdity_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o 6._o as_o many_o in_o the_o eight_o 7._o three_o difficulty_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n 8._o five_o incongruity_n in_o the_o eleven_o 9_o his_o gross_a interpretation_n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 10._o four_o absurdity_n in_o the_o thirteen_o 11._o eight_o incongruity_n or_o weakness_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n 12._o three_o in_o the_o fifteen_o 13._o three_o or_o four_o more_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o 14._o and_o nine_o more_o in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n 15._o the_o astonish_a consideration_n of_o the_o absurdness_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n compare_v with_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n 16._o a_o useful_a illation_n from_o this_o weak_a performance_n of_o he_o that_o all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o romanist_n upon_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v superlative_o frivolous_a and_o incredible_a 1._o thus_o many_o incongruity_n and_o inconsistency_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n be_v there_o in_o 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o successful_a he_o be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o where_o he_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o time_n it_o be_v never_o mean_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o we_o find_v not_o the_o interpretation_n alike_o harsh_a and_o incongruous_a let_v we_o pass_v therefore_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n from_o verse_n to_o verse_n where_o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n who_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n and_o who_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n namely_o
have_v be_v say_v also_o to_o continue_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o any_o one_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o do_v but_o observe_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n last_o whereas_o this_o conjure_n up_o the_o ghost_n of_o achilles_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o beast_n who_o have_v the_o deadly_a wound_n as_o grotius_n intimate_v this_o clash_n with_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v before_o that_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v in_o re-edify_n the_o capitol_n nor_o can_v this_o heal_n be_v natural_o understand_v of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o first-mentioned_n wound_n which_o the_o beast_n receive_v in_o the_o battle_n with_o michael_n but_o grotius_n distrust_v the_o fitness_n of_o this_o exposition_n upon_o second_o thought_n forge_v another_o to_o add_v to_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o apollonius_n cause_v a_o statue_n to_o be_v erect_v to_o he_o but_o if_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apollonius_n will_v prove_v the_o seven-headed_a beast_n because_o the_o image_n be_v erect_v to_o he_o 2._o grotius_n produce_v no_o history_n that_o atte_v that_o certain_a magician_n disciple_n of_o apollonius_n give_v any_o such_o order_n 3._o that_o expression_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o any_o disciple_n of_o apollonius_n to_o one_o single_a town_n or_o some_o few_o person_n therein_o last_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lank_a business_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o single_a statue_n for_o idolatry_n when_o there_o be_v already_o innumerable_a number_n of_o they_o in_o the_o empire_n 12._o in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o interpret_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n give_v life_n or_o breath_n to_o the_o image_n so_o that_o it_o will_v speak_v of_o apollonius_n his_o confabulation_n with_o achilles_n ghost_n or_o of_o his_o statue_n speak_v but_o suppose_v his_o statue_n do_v speak_v which_o yet_o philostratus_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n by_o travel_n and_o enquiry_n to_o know_v where_o apollonius_n be_v bury_v do_v not_o mention_n it_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o magic_n since_o that_o idol-garrulity_a be_v often_o note_v in_o history_n without_o any_o such_o reflection_n 2._o that_o image_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v but_o there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o any_o such_o edict_n from_o either_o the_o ghost_n of_o achilles_n or_o the_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v their_o image_n shall_v be_v kill_v 3._o but_o if_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o image_n or_o idol_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a and_o extravagant_a to_o change_v that_o settle_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v use_v thrice_o before_o that_o also_o will_v want_v proof_n that_o either_o the_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n or_o spectre_n of_o achilles_n ever_o give_v any_o command_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n shall_v be_v kill_v 13._o in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v most_o natural_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v either_o the_o ghost_n of_o achilles_n or_o the_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n here_o of_o a_o sudden_a magia_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v but_o a_o harsh_a shift_n but_o this_o magia_n it_o be_v that_o make_v all_o rank_n of_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o some_o religious_a society_n or_o other_o and_o in_o token_n thereof_o to_o receive_v either_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o or_o that_o god_n as_o of_o a_o thunderbolt_n for_o jupiter_n a_o ivy-leaf_n for_o bacchus_n a_o helmet_n for_o mars_n a_o trident_n for_o neptune_n or_o the_o name_n of_o such_o god_n or_o the_o number_n comprise_v in_o their_o name_n or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o buy_v or_o sell._n but_o against_o this_o i_o urge_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o sealed_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a puncture_n or_o stigmatism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o a_o book_n so_o symbolical_a as_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o signify_v so_o gross_o and_o literal_o 2._o these_o fraternity_n or_o society_n be_v not_o the_o procurement_n of_o apollonius_n his_o magic_n in_o trajan_n time_n they_o be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o last_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o history_n to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o no_o pagan_n can_v buy_v nor_o sell_v unless_o he_o have_v some_o such_o sacred_a stigmatism_n upon_o his_o body_n so_o inadequate_a and_o groundless_a be_v this_o part_n of_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n 14._o in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o make_v ulpius_n trajanus_n to_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o number_n 666_o belong_v but_o very_o groundless_o nay_o against_o all_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n in_o he_o to_o think_v that_o the_o number_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o number_n of_o any_o man_n name_n whatsoever_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o ribera_n take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o any_o such_o error_n interpret_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n according_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o aretas_n or_o at_o least_o according_a to_o what_o he_o think_v shall_v have_v be_v his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o in_o quite_o another_o sense_n numerus_fw-la enim_fw-la proprius_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o intellectum_fw-la habentis_fw-la ac_fw-la ratiocinantis_fw-la est_fw-la numerare_fw-la 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o note_n of_o one_o most_o signal_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a to_o the_o church_n why_o must_v it_o fall_v to_o trajan_n share_n when_o there_o be_v emperor_n far_o worse_a than_o he_o or_o rather_o when_o he_o be_v so_o very_o good_a a_o emperor_n and_o not_o so_o cruel_a a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o several_a other_o be_v but_o one_o that_o easy_o desist_v be_v once_o right_o inform_v of_o thing_n who_o gain_v so_o much_o on_o the_o christian_n themselves_o that_o they_o think_v he_o get_v to_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n make_v up_o part_n of_o that_o auspicious_a acclamation_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o their_o caesar_n felicior_fw-la augusto_fw-la melior_fw-la trajano_n 3._o what_o a_o leap_n be_v this_o to_o leave_v all_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o pitch_n upon_o one_o that_o have_v not_o be_v in_o play_v all_o this_o while_n 4._o that_o also_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o suspicable_a to_o find_v this_o number_n in_o his_o praenomen_fw-la or_o fore-name_n and_o not_o in_o his_o name_n 5._o but_o far_o worse_a to_o fall_v short_a or_o rather_o to_o misreckon_v in_o the_o account_n for_o assure_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v the_o final_a sigma_fw-la as_o you_o will_v it_o be_v still_o a_o sigma_fw-la it_o will_v have_v no_o other_o valour_n than_o 200_o whence_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o name_n will_v not_o be_v 666_o but_o 860_o as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o will_v reckon_v for_o that_o sigma_fw-la even_o in_o the_o end_n signify_v 200_o be_v plain_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o several_a other_o example_n this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o subterfuge_n at_o all_o to_o avoid_v it_o as_o maresius_n grotius_n his_o antagonist_n have_v full_o make_v good_a against_o he_o as_o he_o have_v indeed_o every_o where_o in_o a_o manner_n worsted_n he_o though_o grotius_n so_o unseemly_o contemn_v he_o trample_v he_o down_o into_o the_o dirt_n under_o that_o uncivil_a nickname_n of_o borborita_n 6._o the_o mark_n the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n belong_v all_o to_o one_o wherefore_o if_o the_o number_n be_v trajan_n the_o mark_n must_v be_v his_o also_o but_o may_v no_o body_n buy_v nor_o sell_v who_o have_v not_o his_o mark_n on_o their_o hand_n or_o forehead_n 7._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v such_o a_o preface_n as_o imply_v another_o sort_n of_o number_v then_o the_o mere_a sum_v up_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o a_o name_n into_o one_o sum_n 8._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o set_n down_o the_o number_n 666_o for_o the_o denote_v of_o the_o emperor_n ulpius_n trajanus_n it_o never_o enter_v into_o any_o one_o head_n that_o this_o number_n reflect_v upon_o he_o till_o grotius_n hit_v upon_o it_o and_o miss_v it_o both_o at_o once_o 9_o
by_o re-introducing_a idolatry_n again_o into_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o paganize_a upon_o the_o object_n of_o christianity_n which_o may_v be_v also_o far_o confirm_v from_o the_o six_o seal_n where_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o fall_v together_o and_o the_o whole_a political_a universe_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o yet_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o stand_v still_o in_o be_v only_o there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o paganism_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o six_o seal_v mr._n mede_n himself_o note_v thus_o i_o be_o verò_fw-la mutationis_fw-la hujusce_fw-la objectum_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la romanum_fw-la at_o non_fw-la quà _fw-la politicè_fw-la à _fw-la caesaribus_fw-la gubernatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quà _fw-la satanae_n principi_fw-la ejúsque_fw-la angelis_n daemonibus_fw-la religioso_fw-la nomine_fw-la subditum_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n this_o four_o idolatrous_a monarchy_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o mere_a extermination_n of_o idolatry_n out_o of_o it_o again_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v antichristian_a and_o that_o thereupon_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a begin_v though_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o any_o man_n head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n nor_o any_o prince_n or_o subject_a be_v injure_v in_o any_o of_o their_o right_n or_o possession_n this_o consectary_n be_v exceed_o plain_a and_o as_o high_o useful_a for_o the_o asswage_a that_o furious_a heat_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o fanatic_n that_o expect_v such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v a_o messiah_n one_o that_o will_v serve_v their_o temporal_a advantage_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v both_o their_o judgement_n alike_o consect_n viii_o that_o no_o exposition_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o make_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o seven_o king_n pure_o christian_a can_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a 7._o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o wonderful_a harmony_n which_o be_v find_v upon_o this_o supposition_n betwixt_o the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n where_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o revive_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o one_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o other_o that_o though_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o nothing_o can_v salve_v but_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o while_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reign_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o but_o if_o that_o head_n be_v not_o pure_o christian_n but_o idolatrous_a the_o beast_n be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o have_v eight_o head_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o angel_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o beast_n a_o cease_v to_o be_v from_o those_o word_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o that_o excellent_a interpreter_n mr._n mede_n have_v fail_v to_o give_v their_o genuine_a sense_n for_o want_n of_o this_o supposition_n for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o beast_n and_o that_o in_o s._n john_n time_n &_o jam_fw-la olim_fw-la eam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la necdum_fw-la 9_o see_v preface_n sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o tamen_fw-la natam_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o to_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n must_v needs_o sound_v very_o harsh_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n for_o no_o man_n will_v say_v of_o a_o thing_n still_o in_o be_v it_o be_v much_o less_o add_v and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o harshness_n as_o this_o grate_v so_o hard_a upon_o my_o sense_n that_o if_o i_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n without_o such_o violence_n against_o the_o ordinary_a meaning_n of_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v much_o dis-heartened_n from_o give_v my_o assent_n but_o mr._n mede_n have_v do_v so_o singular_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v well_o excuse_v he_o in_o this_o consect_n ix_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v not_o now_o at_o constantinople_n but_o that_o old_a rome_n be_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v her_o seat_n imperial_a 8._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o consectary_n appear_v from_o several_a conclusion_n in_o our_o joint-exposition_n 1._o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n ride_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o guide_v and_o govern_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o turk_n at_o constantinople_n 2._o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o that_o seven-hilled_a city_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n in_o saint_n john_n time_n that_o be_v give_v as_o the_o sure_a character_n of_o her_o seat_n which_o we_o know_v constantinople_n then_o be_v not_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v find_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whore_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o whore_n be_v seat_v in_o italy_n and_o though_o bishop_n montague_n have_v show_v his_o wit_n and_o pleasantry_n in_o find_v the_o number_n 666_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o think_v he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o sport_v with_o his_o despise_a opposer_n and_o to_o play_v upon_o their_o ignorance_n for_o how_o can_v 666_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n who_o name_n be_v write_v so_o various_o in_o greek_a historian_n for_o in_o nicetas_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chalcocondylas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o joannes_n cantacuzenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ducas_n michael_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o in_o joannes_n cananus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v no_o where_o call_v that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o his_o name_n will_v end_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o i_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o witty_a commentum_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v himself_o merry_a withal_o 4._o the_o famousness_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n do_v so_o drown_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o they_o be_v though_o not_o only_o yet_o chief_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n but_o if_o one_o of_o the_o city_n only_o be_v aim_v at_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o conceit_n that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v so_o lubricous_a and_o defective_a as_o when_o there_o be_v two_o city_n the_o one_o exceed_v famous_a for_o her_o seven_o hill_n the_o other_o so_o little_a famous_a that_o it_o be_v frequent_o question_v whether_o she_o have_v seven_o hill_n or_o no_o that_o it_o shall_v understand_v this_o latter_a by_o the_o seven-hilled_n city_n and_o not_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o text_n give_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o latter_a or_o any_o way_n to_o determine_v it_o thereto_o 5._o the_o whore_n or_o antichrist_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v many_o hundred_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o consectary_n before_o the_o turk_n be_v master_n of_o constantinople_n which_o happen_v not_o pass_v two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o that_o antichrist_n it_o shall_v seem_v sit_v a_o thousand_o year_n beside_o the_o cushion_n 6._o upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v write_v mystery_n but_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christian_n 7._o and_o last_o the_o whore_n or_o antichrist_n be_v the_o debaucher_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n the_o turk_n a_o destroyer_n of_o they_o so_o fond_a be_v their_o conceit_n that_o can_v imagine_v the_o turk_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n prefigure_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v consect_n x._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_a church_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o schism_n 9_o this_o be_v plain_a at_o first_o sight_n out_o of_o our_o joint-exposition_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v schism_n to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o omit_v the_o do_n of_o or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v which_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o be_v a_o monition_n worth_a the_o 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o listen_n to_o for_o as_o many_o as_o tender_v their_o safety_n and_o salvation_n their_o security_n from_o sin_n
strange_a contemner_n of_o concinnity_n and_o proportion_n if_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o observe_v how_o handsome_o and_o natural_o that_o hideous_a and_o unproportionate_a chasma_fw-la betwixt_o the_o prediction_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o twelve_o be_v in_o this_o way_n fill_v up_o with_o matter_n of_o weighty_a concernment_n and_o the_o series_n of_o time_n continued_o carry_v on_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 9_o thus_o unexceptionable_a in_o itself_o be_v mr._n mede_n interpretation_n of_o these_o four_o verse_n in_o daniel_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v one_o continue_a sense_n real_o aim_v at_o throughout_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v when_o i_o look_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v which_o seem_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o these_o word_n of_o daniel_n he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o in_o a_o after-completion_a of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o pontifician_n power_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o revive_a image_n of_o the_o pagan_a imperial_a power_n of_o rome_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o out-topped_a the_o emperor_n be_v also_o here_o perstringe_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o these_o four_o may_v be_v also_o interpret_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o his_o luciferian_a pride_n as_o i_o shall_v more_o distinct_o show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o prolixity_n hitherto_o in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o future_a brevity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n 2._o the_o second_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n prefigure_v in_o the_o 8._o the_o apocal._n 11_o 8._o witness_n lie_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n call_v egypt_n 3._o a_o short_a paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n upon_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 4._o that_o the_o same_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n her_o ride_v of_o the_o beast_n 5._o what_o prediction_n concern_v the_o opposition_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n 6._o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o both_o prefigure_v the_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o his_o prophetic_a office_n 7._o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n as_o also_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o the_o kingly_a office_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v i_o hope_v with_o sufficient_a copiousness_n vindicate_v divine_a providence_n from_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o so_o remarkable_a a_o neglect_n or_o defect_n as_o not_o to_o have_v as_o well_o predict_v as_o fore-seen_a this_o general_a lapse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o first_o and_o chief_a point_n of_o antichristianism_n daemon-worship_n or_o idolatry_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o copious_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a characteristick_n of_o the_o apostatise_v state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o the_o root_n of_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o antichristian_a enormity_n that_o have_v creep_v upon_o christendom_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o lest_o next_o in_o heinousness_n the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o can_v submit_v to_o such_o idolatrous_a practice_n but_o i_o shall_v return_v into_o my_o first_o method_n and_o search_v out_o the_o prediction_n of_o each_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o that_o order_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o already_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o great_a brevity_n by_o far_o have_v already_o make_v good_a my_o main_a design_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o refer_v to_o many_o of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o i_o have_v expound_v already_o not_o to_o add_v also_o how_o most_o of_o those_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v behind_o be_v nothing_o so_o full_o and_o frequent_o predict_v as_o this_o of_o idolatry_n 2._o as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o very_a next_o member_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n man_n be_v bring_v under_o by_o that_o burden_n of_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o of_o tedious_a and_o fruitless_a observance_n and_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v do_v not_o for_o emendation_n of_o life_n only_o but_o for_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o price_n nor_o value_n whenas_o such_o fiction_n be_v forge_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o uphold_v the_o tyrannical_a power_n or_o to_o advance_v the_o unjust_a gain_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o which_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_n apocal._n 11._o where_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o mystery_n or_o typical_o as_o grotius_n himself_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o this_o great_a city_n which_o be_v this_o mystical_a egypt_n that_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o type_n and_o to_o the_o modern_a in_o the_o antitype_n be_v the_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a slavery_n under_o the_o superstitious_a imposition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o other_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v glance_v at_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o restore_a beast_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v of_o any_o thing_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v therefore_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v this_o mystical_a egypt_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o pharaoh_n of_o this_o egypt_n with_o his_o hard_a taskmaster_n that_o make_v the_o delude_a people_n drudge_n and_o toil_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o ecclesiastic_a host_n be_v manifest_o typify_v by_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o wall_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o right_n to_o the_o simple-hearted_n israelites_n in_o their_o flight_n from_o these_o tyrant_n of_o egypt_n but_o overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n and_o put_v this_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o through_o serious_a meditation_n upon_o the_o proper_a virtue_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o bloody_a passion_n of_o christ_n have_v escape_v this_o egyptian_a vassalage_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 15._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o therefore_o this_o brief_a intimation_n 5._o book_n 1._o ch_n 4._o sect._n 5._o shall_v suffice_v only_o for_o a_o corroboration_n of_o this_o typical_a sense_n of_o egypt_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o this_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o notorious_a indication_n 2._o apocal._n 15._o 2._o that_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o pharaoh_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v allude_v to_o in_o this_o song_n both_o in_o that_o the_o sea_n upon_o who_o shore_n it_o be_v sing_v be_v call_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n which_o represent_v the_o hard_a consistency_n which_o the_o sea_n then_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o a_o thick_a glassy_a wall_n on_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n of_o the_o israelite_n nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n exod._n 15._o 8._o the_o flood_n stand_v upright_o as_o a_o heap_n and_o the_o depth_n be_v congeal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o fire_n which_o intimate_v how_o these_o two_o massy_a wall_n of_o glass_n be_v penetrate_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o go_v along_o
this_o succession_n 12._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n do_v of_o necessity_n appertain_v to_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n become_v ten-horned_n and_o pagane-christian_a at_o once_o 13._o that_o it_o be_v of_o equal_a duration_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o at_o least_o coincident_a in_o time_n with_o they_o and_o the_o beast_n restore_v 14._o from_o which_o equality_n and_o coincidence_n he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n 15._o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v in_o this_o type_n 16._o the_o exquisite_a applicability_n of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o horn_n to_o the_o say_a patriarch_n 17._o the_o application_n of_o those_o character_n that_o more_o particular_o concern_v his_o oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 1._o that_o prophecy_n also_o in_o daniel_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n be_v a_o express_a prediction_n of_o that_o antichristian_a opposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v scruple_n that_o consider_v that_o this_o horn_n be_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n which_o be_v decipher_v by_o ten_o horn_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v actual_o ten-horned_n which_o be_v not_o in_o succession_n but_o together_o as_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o answer_n to_o these_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o succession_n of_o ten_o king_n but_o ten_o king_n rank_v in_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n which_o have_v not_o proper_o a_o precedency_n but_o rather_o a_o co-ordination_a in_o site_n 2._o now_o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o iron_n leg_n foot_n and_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n and_o by_o the_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o ten_o 2._o dan._n 2._o horn_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v these_o weighty_a reason_n to_o convince_v we_o first_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a sense_n of_o all_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o both_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o caspar_n sanctius_n both_o of_o they_o jesuit_n yet_o do_v roundly_o assort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v these_o est_fw-la ergò_fw-la omnium_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la innominata_fw-la have_v atque_fw-la â—…rribilis_fw-la bellu_fw-la a_o romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la neque_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quonquam_fw-la nominare_fw-la cùm_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la dicat_fw-la 3._o second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n as_o grotius_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n in_o which_o odd_a conceit_n of_o his_o he_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v porphyrius_n his_o who_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v daniel_n 7._o 23._o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la majus_fw-la erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regnis_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o all_o kingdom_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o vatablus_n the_o seventy_o also_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o what_o follow_v and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o earth_n be_v before_o and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n be_v neither_o great_a more_o excellent_a nor_o a_o more_o victorious_a kingdom_n than_o any_o of_o the_o three_o precede_a namely_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a and_o that_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a from_o who_o kingdom_n they_o will_v make_v this_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n distinct_a wherefore_o their_o kingdom_n can_v be_v this_o four_o this_o inference_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o gaspar_n sanctius_n that_o he_o do_v though_o but_o just_o yet_o very_o severe_o chastise_v porphyrius_n for_o this_o error_n which_o grotius_n have_v so_o unlucky_o take_v up_o for_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o text_n vide_fw-la porphyrii_fw-la stuporem_fw-la &_o oscitantiam_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la mentem_fw-la venire_fw-la potuit_fw-la ut_fw-la existimaverit_fw-la regnum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la alexandro_n successere_fw-la omnium_fw-la esse_fw-la maximum_fw-la quódque_fw-la omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjecerit_fw-la conculcaveritque_fw-la cùm_fw-la reliquis_fw-la regnis_fw-la longè_fw-la fuerit_fw-la infirmius_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concisum_fw-la aut_fw-la malè_fw-la vexatum_fw-la nay_o the_o very_a prophecy_n itself_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n less_o than_o he_o in_o power_n and_o greatness_n dan._n 8._o 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o alexander_n which_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o he_o which_o questionless_a be_v mean_v of_o they_o joint_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a intimation_n of_o they_o single_a 4._o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o iron_n leg_n and_o toe_n and_o of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o make_v that_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n these_o leg_n and_o toe_n 2._o dan._n 2._o nay_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o iron_n brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n and_o so_o succeed_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n according_a to_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o chap._n 7._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n namely_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o little_a horn_n among_o the_o ten_o in_o this_o four_o kingdom_n of_o grotius_n his_o frame_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 21._o verse_n i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o both_o agree_v with_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n god_n himself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o interpreter_n ever_o have_v expound_v it_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o grotius_n his_o dream_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o image_n denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o that_o antiochus_n be_v this_o little_a horn._n for_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v dead_a almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o have_v any_o disciple_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 2._o 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v from_o which_o passage_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o phrase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o from_o that_o above_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v so_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o that_o title_n which_o christ_n so_o often_o give_v himself_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o grotius_n himself_o upon_o matthew_n ch._n 8._o 20._o acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n mention_v dan._n 7._o 13._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n 5._o but_o here_o grotius_n contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o write_v upon_o matthew_n have_v find_v a_o device_n which_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v utter_v without_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n so_o that_o i_o be_o infinite_o amaze_v that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o so_o learned_a and_o laudable_a as_o he_o speak_v of_o porphyrius_n shall_v be_v
this_o prediction_n may_v be_v still_o the_o same_o with_o mr._n mede_n 1._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o root_n and_o the_o branch_n upon_o the_o former_a whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o long_o insist_v the_o prediction_n be_v not_o so_o ample_a nor_o so_o frequent_a but_o prophecy_n be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a concern_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o gross_o oppose_v or_o undermine_v our_o belief_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o namely_o concern_v those_o legendary_a story_n we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v they_o not_o plain_o foretell_v in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n that_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o tell_v lie_n who_o by_o their_o hypocritical_a show_n in_o their_o profess_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o marriage_n as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o saintlike_a and_o angelical_a man_n themselves_o gain_v by_o this_o disguise_n the_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n with_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o easy_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n by_o feign_v of_o lie_a legend_n that_o contain_v their_o miracle_n which_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o believe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o these_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o 2._o again_o 2_o thess._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o more_o full_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o lapse_v church_n in_o this_o point_n verse_n 8._o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 9_o even_o him_z who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 10._o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 12._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 3._o the_o description_n seem_v to_o consist_v of_o those_o two_o part_n that_o be_v brief_o express_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v and_o he_o that_o love_v a_o lie_n this_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lie-maker_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o power_n sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o add_v by_o way_n of_o far_a explanation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o unjust_a or_o injurious_a deceivableness_n the_o same_o accusation_n that_o seem_v to_o lie_v against_o they_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o repent_v they_o not_o of_o their_o theft_n 21._o chap._n 9_o 21._o but_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v viz._n the_o description_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o these_o lie_n they_o be_v those_o that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o hypocrisy_n be_v ordinary_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o those_o that_o can_v be_v gull_v by_o these_o impostor_n they_o not_o seek_v sincere_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o these_o deceitful_a man_n as_o be_v far_o hint_v v._o 12._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n that_o be_v all_o the_o fabulous_a impossibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n legendary_a miracle_n and_o affrightful_a story_n of_o purgatory_n thus_o one_o part_n of_o their_o church_n become_v sot_n and_o bigot_n and_o the_o other_o that_o behold_v this_o scene_n of_o thing_n though_o they_o profess_v themselves_o of_o their_o church_n become_v a_o company_n of_o profane_a atheist_n and_o clancular_a derider_n of_o all_o religion_n so_o miserable_o do_v the_o christian_a faith_n go_v to_o rack_v by_o these_o imposture_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o those_o that_o do_v more_o superstitious_o cleave_v to_o they_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o confusion_n and_o obstupefaction_n of_o mind_n out_o of_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n than_o any_o determinate_a assurance_n or_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o outward_o profess_v nor_o do_v this_o interpretation_n at_o all_o clash_n with_o their_o supposition_n that_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o thing_n that_o happen_v extraordinary_o in_o that_o church_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o do_v so_o abound_v with_o and_o glory_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o that_o so_o very_a few_o of_o those_o numerous_a story_n of_o they_o be_v true_a at_o all_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n but_o prestigious_a juggle_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o egregious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o theodoret_n call_v he_o 4._o to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v apocal._n 13._o where_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o pseudo-prophet_n and_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o do_v great_a miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o in_o conspectu_fw-la bestiae_fw-la that_o be_v say_v aretas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oculos_fw-la hominum_fw-la praestringens_fw-la and_o according_o bellarmine_n also_o interpret_v those_o word_n which_o juggle_v notwithstanding_o concern_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o body_n for_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o bread_n look_v to_o the_o outward_a eye_n otherwise_o then_o usual_a but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n to_o which_o their_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o consecrate_a wafer_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o prestigiousness_n as_o have_v no_o parallel_n the_o apparent_a affectedness_n of_o accurate_a humane_a policy_n if_o not_o worse_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v perstringe_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n and_o their_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n in_o the_o general_n in_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 21._o 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n which_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o make_v to_o the_o present_a theme_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v 5._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n humility_n purity_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o against_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v plain_o that_o unmatchable_a loftiness_n and_o haughtiness_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o afore-named_n idea_n and_o which_o history_n do_v everywhere_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v very_o lively_o set_v out_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n touch_v the_o king_n of_o tyre_n for_o that_o tyre_n be_v a_o type_n of_o rome_n antichristian_a i_o have_v above_o i_o think_v make_v very_o rational_a the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o recite_v before_o be_v these_o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o tyre_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n because_o thy_o heart_n 2._o ezekiel_n chap._n 28._o 2._o be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a language_n which_o the_o pope_n accept_v of_o dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n and_o that_o the_o seat_n and_o tribunal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a seat_n and_o tribunal_n of_o god_n again_o ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o will_v bring_v stranger_n upon_o thou_o the_o terrible_a of_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v his_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n
pretend_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o the_o first_o and_o in_o caius_n his_o reign_n you_o see_v how_o distort_v force_a and_o incompliable_a his_o exposition_n be_v to_o the_o text_n the_o same_o fall_v out_o here_o that_o have_v in_o his_o other_o mistiming_n of_o prophecy_n but_o to_o sweep_v all_o away_o at_o once_o i_o say_v that_o both_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n after_o caius_n his_o death_n and_o that_o therefore_o grotius_n make_v paul_n prophesy_v of_o thing_n past_a that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o grotius_n have_v break_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n to_o reach_v at_o that_o which_o vanish_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o very_a grasp_a of_o it_o i_o know_v he_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o prove_v the_o second_o epistle_n write_v before_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v fancy_n it_o write_v as_o early_o as_o he_o please_v but_o the_o argument_n he_o draw_v out_o do_v cut_v his_o own_o finger_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v viz._n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n this_o write_v with_o paul_n own_o hand_n be_v his_o mark_n or_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n and_o yet_o grotius_n will_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mark_n in_o the_o foregoing_a epistle_n there_o be_v those_o alive_a among_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o know_v his_o hand_n already_o but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o foregoing_a epistle_n have_v this_o mark._n for_o do_v not_o it_o end_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o and_o this_o he_o say_v before_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o every_o epistle_n wherefore_o the_o mark_n be_v equal_a in_o both_o these_o epistle_n second_o unless_o he_o have_v send_v they_o some_o former_a epistle_n with_o this_o mark_n they_o can_v not_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v he_o by_o it_o three_o he_o do_v send_v a_o epistle_n before_o this_o to_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o ch._n 2._o 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n wherefore_o this_o mark_n can_v be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o priority_n for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v before_o that_o other_o that_o real_o precede_v it_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o grotius_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o epistle_n here_o mention_v be_v before_o this_o but_o humoursom_o and_o groundless_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n according_a to_o canon_n four_o this_o first_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o very_a epistle_n mention_v ch_n 2._o 15._o as_o appear_v from_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n which_o plain_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o clear_n up_o his_o meaning_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o foregoing_a epistle_n ch_n 4._o 13._o to_o the_o end_n and_z ch_z 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o where_o there_o be_v such_o expression_n as_o if_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n even_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o five_o and_o last_o paul_n do_v so_o solicitous_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o from_o his_o know_a mark_n write_v as_o in_o every_o of_o his_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o authority_n be_v quiet_v by_o who_o through_o the_o mistake_n of_o his_o meaning_n they_o be_v so_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v so_o plain_o do_v this_o allegation_n of_o grotius_n make_v against_o himself_o 9_o his_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o priority_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v this_o that_o the_o christian_n at_o thessalonica_n be_v so_o few_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o church_n or_o presbytery_n can_v not_o make_v a_o number_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o authoritative_a church_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v quòd_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la regula_fw-la viventes_fw-la apostolus_fw-la hîc_fw-la non_fw-la excommunicari_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quod_fw-la justi_fw-la coetûs_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la vitari_fw-la quod_fw-la jus_o singulorum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ch_n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a occurr_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o but_o now_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o eat_v which_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o grotius_n his_o own_o note_n be_v hebraeis_n mos_fw-la erat_fw-la cibum_fw-la communem_fw-la non_fw-la sumere_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v excommunication_n and_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o thessalonica_n be_v a_o church_n as_o paul_n also_o style_v they_o when_o he_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch_n 5._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o grotius_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n in_o thessalonica_n proper_o so_o call_v whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o these_o epistle_n and_o that_o therefore_o constant_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n must_v take_v place_n and_o that_o the_o second_o must_v be_v the_o second_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v write_v after_o the_o first_o as_o appear_v also_o from_o those_o innate_a argument_n i_o produce_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o grotius_n 10._o but_o the_o first_o epistle_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o acknowledgement_n be_v write_v after_o paul_n have_v be_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n before_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o act_n ch_n 15_o &_o 16._o and_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v this_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n hold_v till_o fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o appear_v galat_n 2._o 2._o where_o grotius_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o paul_n then_o go_v up_o to_o that_o meeting_n nihil_fw-la credibilius_fw-la reperio_fw-la quà m_fw-la notari_fw-la hîc_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pauli_n iter_fw-la cujus_fw-la mentio_fw-la act._n 15._o 2._o but_o after_o this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n paul_n choose_v silas_n that_o be_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n as_o appear_v act._n 15._o 40._o &_o 16._o 1._o to_o be_v his_o companion_n who_o name_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o as_o well_v as_o to_o the_o first_o wherefore_o both_o the_o second_o and_o the_o first_o be_v write_v fourteen_o year_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n conversion_n and_o consequent_o about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o ten_o year_n after_o caius_n his_o death_n and_o about_o eight_o year_n after_o peter_n have_v break_v simon_n magus_n his_o leg_n by_o make_v he_o fall_v from_o his_o fiery_a chariot_n for_o grotius_n out_o of_o jerome_n and_o other_o places_z that_o miraculous_a feat_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n so_o that_o he_o make_v paul_n prophesy_v of_o thing_n past_a as_o well_o by_o the_o application_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o story_n as_o the_o story_n of_o caius_n to_o this_o prediction_n touch_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o preeminence_n of_o this_o latter_a interpretation_n above_o that_o of_o grotius_n 2._o a_o summary_n proposal_n
fetch_n of_o wit_n whatsoever_o her_o abominable_a enormity_n comprehend_v under_o those_o main_a head_n of_o imposture_n idolatry_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v as_o determinate_o and_o legible_o set_v down_o in_o these_o prophecy_n as_o the_o transaction_n of_o thing_n pass_v in_o any_o history_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o none_o but_o such_o as_o either_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n to_o understand_v the_o prophetic_a style_n or_o be_v blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v so_o powerful_a with_o some_o that_o it_o will_v make_v they_o hesitant_n and_o sceptical_a even_o in_o mathematical_a demonstration_n but_o so_o manifest_a eviction_n in_o so_o concern_v a_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v here_o clear_v up_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v will_v not_o be_v rool_v off_o for_o ever_o 14._o sure_o i_o be_o that_o main_a subterfuge_n that_o some_o so_o usual_o fortify_v themselves_o in_o wall_n fail_v they_o i_o mean_v those_o word_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o no_o event_n but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o this_o scruple_n i_o have_v i_o think_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n by_o intimate_v that_o the_o inference_n be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o if_o one_o upon_o the_o report_n that_o such_o a_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n be_v to_o be_v act_v within_o less_o than_o this_o half-quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n shall_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o act_n and_o scene_n thereof_o will_v not_o reach_v beyond_o that_o time_n whenas_o the_o sense_n be_v only_o that_o the_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n will_v begin_v to_o be_v act_v within_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la oportet_fw-la fierei_fw-la citò_fw-la apert_o and_o judicious_o gloss_n thus_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la citò_fw-la incipient_fw-la fieri_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la citò_fw-la finientur_fw-la and_o alcazar_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la revelatione_fw-la continentur_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la citò_fw-la oportet_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la adeò_fw-la citò_fw-la implebuntur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v grotius_n his_o own_o note_n upon_o they_o alia_fw-la citiùs_fw-la alia_fw-la seriús_fw-la but_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o of_o these_o series_n of_o vision_n which_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v sudden_o to_o be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v say_v at_o large_a touch_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o suppose_v one_o will_v say_v of_o a_o army_n that_o reach_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n in_o length_n that_o this_o army_n be_v at_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n whenas_o only_o they_o that_o march_v first_o in_o rank_n be_v there_o again_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o will_v be_v short_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v as_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o ligation_n 20._o apocal._n 20._o of_o satan_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o event_n be_v predict_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n wherefore_o unless_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n the_o event_n foretell_v contradict_v the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o prophetic_a volume_n be_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v contend_v for_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o touch_v every_o event_n signify_v which_o shall_v be_v finish_v but_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o sudden_a how_o short_a a_o time_n must_v it_o denote_v who_o will_v define_v it_o for_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n when_o he_o say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n 6._o ch._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n his_o prediction_n pitch_v on_o a_o time_n about_o five_o hundred_o year_n distant_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o seek_v the_o completion_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o a_o little_a time_n as_o grotius_n also_o interpret_v that_o of_o haggai_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o will_v likewise_o understand_v that_o so-often-repeated_n say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o come_v quick_o which_o i_o believe_v have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o be_v describe_v like_o 17._o apoc._n 6_o 1â—…_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o take_v the_o roman_a empire_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o a_o good_a deal_n less_o time_n than_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n indeed_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a achievement_n which_o be_v compass_v in_o it_o four_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n the_o fight_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o these_o vision_n their_o event_n i_o mean_v be_v finish_v within_o a_o less_o while_n than_o what_o haggai_n call_v little_a five_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o ten-horned_n beast_n the_o two_o witness_n the_o virgin-company_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o event_n also_o of_o all_o these_o vision_n be_v in_o fieri_fw-la within_o less_o than_o that_o time_n which_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n call_v little_a the_o trumpet_n also_o have_v begin_v to_o sound_v within_o that_o time_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n may_v be_v of_o a_o far_o early_a accomplishment_n and_o it_o may_v be_v accomplishable_a over_o and_o over_o again_o they_o be_v fly_a prophecy_n and_o not_o so_o affix_v to_o time_n and_o place_n as_o they_o seem_v and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v which_o grotius_n also_o have_v observe_v and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v suppose_v or_o rather_o demonstrate_v in_o mr._n mede_n way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apocalyps_n six_o they_o themselves_o be_v fain_o to_o interpret_v some_o prophecy_n of_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o or_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o above_o twice_o five_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o prediction_n as_o the_o 20._o the_o apocal._n 20._o lose_n of_o satan_n the_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o siege_n of_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o fall_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o besieger_n the_o general_n judgement_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o more_o contradictious_a to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n because_o they_o make_v no_o such_o order_n or_o concatenation_n of_o vision_n as_o mr._n mede_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v the_o hard_a to_o make_v they_o compliable_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o the_o way_n that_o i_o be_o for_o where_o one_o thing_n so_o handsome_o or_o necessary_o hook_n in_o another_o the_o first_o thunder_n the_o seven_o vial_n the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o thunder_n the_o last_o seal_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o first_o six_o of_o these_o trumpet_n their_o synchronalls_n as_o the_o first_o six_o of_o the_o seal_v they_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o vision_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v so_o of_o one_o piece_n and_o one_o thing_n follow_v another_o so_o continued_o that_o when_o the_o first_o event_n begin_v to_o appear_v the_o whole_a series_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v or_o to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o quick_o quick_o so_o little_a repugnancy_n have_v mr._n mede_n way_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v so_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v not_o communicate_v to_o s._n john_n before_o domitian_n time_n and_o 2._o see_v chap._n 2._o that_o therefore_o this_o application_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o only_o harsh_a as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v in_o examine_v they_o but_o also_o impossible_a the_o vision_n be_v since_o that_o event_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o affair_n can_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o they_o be_v then_o past_a not_o future_a and_o that_o this_o strain_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v mere_o for_o this_o exposition's_n sake_n which_o if_o it_o be_v serious_o stick_v to_o will_v make_v the_o apocalypse_v utter_o unintelligible_a and_o consequent_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o church_n nay_o bring_v a_o unspeakable_a detriment_n thereto_o by_o deprive_v we_o of_o so_o illustrious_a a_o pledge_n of_o divine_a providence_n i_o think_v these_o thing_n put_v together_o be_v of_o infinite_o more_o moment_n to_o we_o for_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o ordinary_a and_o ancient_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o nominate_v at_o first_o then_o to_o this_o novel_a one_o that_o have_v be_v but_o new_o start_v mere_o for_o the_o countenance_v such_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o be_v not_o only_o extreme_o harsh_a and_o force_v but_o utter_o impossible_a this_o i_o hope_n be_v even_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n to_o truth_n that_o may_v lie_v upon_o any_o one_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mistake_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o enable_v he_o without_o any_o far_a hesitancy_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o unexceptionable_a perspicuity_n of_o those_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o have_v exhibit_v to_o his_o view_n chap._n xxi_o 1._o the_o marvellous_a completeness_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o institutes_n 2._o that_o she_o plain_o condemn_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o idolatry_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n where_o our_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v vindicate_v 4._o her_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n 5._o her_o conclude_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n worship_v saint_n and_o image_n to_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o pagan_n 6._o her_o free_a and_o just_a censure_n touch_v the_o deck_v of_o their_o image_n and_o make_v they_o layman_n book_n 7._o how_o perfect_o she_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o egyptian_a yoke_n we_o lie_v under_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n 8._o the_o celebration_n of_o holiday_n the_o keep_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n full_o vindicate_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o superstition_n or_o antichristianism_n 9_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n be_v not_o from_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o of_o policy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o pure_a charity_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 1._o have_v thus_o clear_o set_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n or_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n as_o also_o plain_o make_v good_a that_o such_o a_o antichristianism_n or_o antichrist_n as_o be_v delineate_v in_o that_o idea_n be_v that_o very_a antichrist_n which_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prefigure_v or_o soretell_v we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o punctual_a application_n of_o the_o say_a idea_n and_o prophecy_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o such_o time_n as_o it_o fall_v into_o this_o antichristian_a lapse_n till_o this_o very_a day_n but_o that_o be_v something_o a_o more_o voluminous_a design_n and_o less_o grateful_a to_o my_o disposition_n who_o take_v far_o great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o a_o injure_a friend_n then_o in_o rake_v into_o the_o unsavoury_a miscarriage_n of_o either_o a_o stranger_n or_o profess_a enemy_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o at_o least_o at_o this_o bout_n with_o that_o part_n of_o application_n only_o which_o concern_v our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n whereby_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o free_v she_o from_o all_o imputation_n or_o suspicion_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o point_n of_o true_a and_o real_a antichristianism_n in_o any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n or_o institutes_n whence_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o little_o she_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o free_a and_o faithful_a delineation_n thereof_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o give_v almighty_a god_n most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o who_o do_v so_o gracious_o assist_v those_o noble_a hero_n with_o resolution_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o achieve_v of_o so_o happy_a and_o marvellous_a a_o reformation_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v leave_v no_o member_n nor_o the_o least_o joint_a or_o article_n of_o that_o odious_a and_o hateful_a image_n or_o idea_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v no_o fraud_n or_o falsification_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o worldly_a church_n and_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o trade_n of_o lie_n and_o imposture_n which_o will_v have_v make_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o order_n or_o profession_n whenas_o how_o if_o no_o profaneness_n lurk_v in_o his_o soul_n he_o may_v well_o deem_v the_o call_v a_o ornament_n to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o boast_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n i_o sâ—…all_v brief_o make_v good_a by_o run_v through_o all_o those_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n whether_o oppose_v the_o privative_a or_o positive_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o propose_v in_o my_o idea_n 2._o the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n whereof_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n and_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n wherein_o though_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v sufficient_o clear_v she_o from_o such_o gross_a imputation_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o her_o great_a honour_n to_o bring_v into_o light_n her_o avow_a and_o declare_v judgement_n concern_v these_o matter_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n how_o sound_a she_o be_v at_o the_o core_n in_o these_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n touch_v therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o she_o do_v apert_o condemn_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n where_o she_o call_v it_o a_o fond_a thing_n 21._o article_n 21._o vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v ground_v thereupon_o and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v prayer_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o where_o there_o be_v excellent_a argument_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o where_o she_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n as_o also_o she_o do_v in_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o cut_n away_o all_o pretence_n for_o the_o pray_n to_o saint_n and_o do_v smart_o and_o at_o once_o conclude_v that_o invocation_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o if_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o saint_n it_o sound_v to_o their_o reproach_n neither_o can_v they_o well_o bear_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v equipollent_a to_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o idolatry_n for_o what_o be_v idolatry_n but_o the_o do_v that_o worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o pagan_n offering_n sacrifice_n to_o paul_n at_o lystra_n and_o how_o the_o receive_n of_o divine_a honour_n must_v redound_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o whatever_o creature_n receive_v it_o i_o have_v abundant_o 4._o book_n 1._o ch._n 12._o ver._n 3._o sect._n 4._o note_v elsewhere_o i_o shall_v only_o urge_v one_o place_n more_o which_o be_v very_o explicit_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n the_o argument_n run_v thus_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v make_v without_o faith_n in_o he_o on_o who_o we_o call_v but_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o we_o can_v make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o whereupon_o we_o must_v only_o and_o sole_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o to_o say_v we_o shall_v believe_v in_o either_o angel_n or_o saint_n or_o in_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v mere_a horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v flat_a idolatry_n it_o so_o plain_o imply_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n nor_o can_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v think_v to_o deem_v it_o less_o idolatry_n for_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n since_o all_o idolatry_n be_v so_o and_o be_v several_a time_n call_v so_o in_o scripture_n 11._o book_n 1._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 11._o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o his_o due_a place_n 3._o now_o for_o the_o second_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n which_o suppose_v the_o bread_n trans_z substantiut_v she_o be_v most_o declare_o against_o both_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o
prolixity_n of_o the_o title_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n 5._o that_o the_o angel_n have_v consider_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n fix_v his_o mind_n on_o that_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v pure_o christian_n and_o why_o and_o that_o it_o thence_o appear_v what_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n time_n be_v understand_v 6._o as_o likewise_o from_o his_o name_n a_o little_a vary_a into_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whence_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n be_v also_o evince_v 7_o 8._o how_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v the_o beast_n these_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o name_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o successive_a order_n in_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n with_o a_o confirmation_n thereof_o out_o of_o alcazar_n 10._o a_o plain_a eviction_n from_o the_o name_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v not_o signify_v actual_a existence_n or_o nonexistence_n but_o order_n of_o existence_n and_o similitude_n 11._o that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v will_v neither_o be_v good_a sense_n nor_o any_o elegancy_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o a_o right_a contradiction_n be_v close_o touch_v on_o in_o this_o mysterious_a assertion_n 12._o and_o yet_o that_o a_o absolute_a sameness_n in_o either_o essence_n or_o qualification_n can_v not_o be_v under_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n without_o falsity_n whence_o similitude_n be_v necessary_o intimate_v thereby_o 13._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v confirm_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o demonstrate_v a_o latitant_fw-la ellipsis_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v far_o argue_v from_o other_o consideration_n 14._o why_o he_o interpret_v the_o re-existence_n or_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a again_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o revival_n of_o its_o ancient_a polity_n in_o the_o pontifical_a power_n 15._o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 16._o the_o six_o agreement_n 17._o the_o seven_o 18._o the_o eight_o agreement_n 19_o the_o three_o agreement_n again_o note_v with_o a_o confirmation_n therefrom_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 20._o that_o near_a resemblance_n stand_v for_o identity_n in_o common_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n whence_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v again_o evince_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n thereby_o far_o confirm_v 286_o chap._n fourteen_o ver._n ix_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o siracides_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o description_n thereof_o 2._o that_o constantinople_n be_v also_o allow_v to_o have_v seven_o hill_n and_o that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o eight_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n x._o that_o the_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a truth_n 2._o how_o natural_o the_o different_a succession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v into_o eight_o part_n 3._o the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v number_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o that_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o emperor_n into_o pagan_a christian_a and_o pagano-christian_a be_v aim_v at_o or_o suppose_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v a_o unexceptionable_a truth_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o after_o the_o six_o king_n no_o other_o account_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o respect_a religion_n 6._o a_o demonstrative_a inference_n from_o one_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 7._o why_o apocal._n 17._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o last_o subdivision_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o ten_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n make_v good_a 8._o the_o four_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xi_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o name_n and_o part_v thereof_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o far_o confirm_v the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 2._o the_o easy_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o be_v that_o his_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o 4._o that_o the_o eight_o king_n by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la may_v admit_v of_o more_o caesar_n then_o one_o reign_v at_o a_o time_n and_o why_o 5._o the_o nine_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 6._o the_o seven_o agreement_n ver._n xii_o the_o eleven_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o twelve_o agreement_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n xiii_o the_o thirteen_o agreement_n together_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 13._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n once_o emerge_v above_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o secular_a power_n may_v continue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o intend_v thereby_o but_o the_o secular_a pagano-christian_n sovereignty_n of_o the_o empire_n ver._n fourteen_o the_o fourteen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o fifteen_o agreement_n 3._o the_o sixteenth_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 296_o chap._n xv._o ver._n xv._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o understand_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o house_n of_o rome_n by_o fire_n ver._n xvii_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n how_o stupendous_a a_o arcanum_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o fate_n than_o policy_n that_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whore_n so_o prosperous_o hitherto_o with_o a_o admonition_n thereupon_o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v with_o a_o far_a admonition_n to_o the_o apostatise_v church_n 5._o the_o eviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xviii_o why_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v so_o determinate_o affix_v at_o last_o to_o old_a rome_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 2_o 3._o a_o clear_a and_o confess_v evidence_n that_o old_a rome_n be_v here_o point_a at_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v also_o fix_v to_o old_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o cabbalisticalness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o that_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a orthography_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n who_o usual_o sound_v long_o i_o as_o a_o diphthong_n pronounce_v their_o vowel_n near_o to_o the_o greek_n 7._o how_o exquisite_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o event_n 8._o that_o the_o find_v the_o number_n 666_o in_o other_o name_n do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o determinate_a applicability_n of_o this_o 9_o in_o what_o sense_n 666_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o the_o application_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o illustrate_v from_o the_o cabbalistical_a application_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tetractys_n 11._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 12._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o 13._o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v more_o appropriate_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14._o of_o the_o inscription_n mysterium_fw-la on_o
coherence_n or_o ligation_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_o with_o one_o another_o for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o signification_n be_v only_o of_o succeed_a order_n in_o existence_n and_o nonexistence_n and_o re-existence_n which_o change_v upon_o that_o consideration_n be_v indeed_o tie_v to_o one_o another_o but_o free_a as_o yet_o from_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o prophet_n time_n or_o any_o one_o time_n else_o which_o thing_n though_o i_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o make_v good_a yet_o be_v a_o apprehension_n so_o easy_a to_o admit_v that_o alcazar_n in_o his_o exposition_n suppose_v it_o without_o ask_v leave_n or_o give_v any_o account_n for_o he_o understand_v the_o revive_a or_o re-existent_a beast_n of_o the_o persecute_v empire_n under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o he_o make_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o vision_n exhibit_v to_o john_n in_o domitian_n time_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v actual_o persecutive_a do_v evident_o imply_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o existence_n or_o nonexistence_n join_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o it_o have_v be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o in_o domitian_n time_n but_o only_a of_o permutation_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o empire_n cùm_fw-la igitur_fw-la say_v he_o persecutiones_fw-la interrumpendae_fw-la forent_fw-la hâc_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la interruptione_n significatur_fw-la quod_fw-la angelus_n ter_z repetit_fw-la capite_fw-la decimo_fw-la septimo_fw-la dum_fw-la ait_fw-la de_fw-la bestia_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la modò_fw-la est_fw-la &_o modò_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la which_o phrase_n signify_v no_o set_a time_n of_o existence_n or_o nonexistence_n but_o only_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o they_o this_o upon_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v upon_o the_o seventeen_o where_o he_o assert_n that_o by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n only_o intimate_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o intermission_n of_o persecution_n i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o our_o protestant_a expositor_n go_v general_o upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n as_o paraeus_n have_v note_v but_o this_o point_n i_o hope_v be_v abundant_o clear_v 10._o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o first_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n nature_n or_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o any_o assertion_n concern_v his_o present_a exist_v or_o not-existing_a for_o of_o that_o idolatrous_a empire_n which_o be_v here_o indigitated_a it_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v when_o s._n john_n write_v that_o it_o be_v but_o be_v not_o for_o it_o do_v then_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o uninterrupted_a being_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatrous_a empireâ—…_n but_o that_o very_a empire_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v as_o to_o come_v hereafter_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v wonder_v at_o he_o when_o he_o ascend_v again_o upon_o the_o stage_n behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v where_o therefore_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v not_o have_v any_o connexion_n or_o ligation_n with_o that_o present_a age_n of_o s._n john_n see_v it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o be_v have_v not_o the_o prediction_n be_v not_o of_o a_o present_a beast_n but_o of_o one_o to_o come_v and_o indeed_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v be_v so_o present_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n repeat_v again_o with_o this_o little_a variation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a title_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o considerate_a reader_n upon_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v the_o prophecy_n guilty_a of_o a_o sapless_a and_o useless_a tautology_n and_o to_o deface_v in_o it_o a_o special_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o direction_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o we_o proceed_v 11._o nor_o can_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o object_n but_o with_o a_o close_a touch_n on_o the_o know_a law_n of_o a_o right_a contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o mysterious_a dress_n which_o be_v here_o affect_a to_o excite_v amusement_n and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o sound_v like_o either_o sense_n or_o a_o elegancy_n the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o must_v be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a wherefore_o as_o by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o title_n be_v and_o be_v not_o it_o be_v natural_o understand_v he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o be_v and_o as_o be_v not_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o extent_n that_o be_v as_o if_o be_v intimate_v his_o whole_a existence_n be_v not_o must_v take_v away_o his_o whole_a existence_n and_o if_o be_v intimate_v only_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o existence_n be_v not_o must_v take_v away_o just_a so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o so_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n must_v be_v equal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o the_o whole_a existence_n of_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v or_o the_o same_o condition_n or_o qualification_n 12._o the_o former_a in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o it_o be_v so_o real_a a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o downright_a falsity_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a if_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a sameness_n it_o will_v be_v as_o rank_n and_o as_o unreconcilable_a a_o contradiction_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n and_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o a_o time_n but_o then_o afterward_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o as_o full_a power_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o real_a contradiction_n and_o gross_a falsehood_n to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o king_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v king_n whence_o the_o fondness_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n his_o interpretation_n be_v detect_v who_o make_v domitian_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v emperor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n or_o while_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n because_o to_o be_v emperor_n be_v utter_o the_o same_o condition_n at_o both_o time_n he_o be_v so_o if_o he_o be_v so_o twice_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o evasion_n but_o by_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o this_o sameness_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n defective_a and_o verge_n rather_o towards_o similitude_n then_o exact_a identity_n than_o indeed_o this_o riddle_n be_v proper_a and_o though_o the_o aenigma_fw-la seem_v to_o amuse_v a_o man_n with_o a_o contradiction_n yet_o it_o declare_v a_o truth_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o 5._o paral._n 2_o agr._n 5._o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ancient_a idolatrous_a empire_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v where_o both_o part_n be_v true_a for_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o will_v worship_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v be_v also_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n 13._o wherefore_o this_o second_o title_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v thus_o plain_o discover_v not_o to_o signify_v existence_n but_o condition_n and_o order_n of_o succession_n it_o be_v a_o far_a assurance_n that_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a title_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v true_a also_o and_o that_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o intersertion_n or_o subjunction_n of_o this_o be_v his_o name_n or_o property_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o mere_a prophetic_a ellipsis_n and_o artifice_n of_o concealment_n warrantable_a upon_o a_o double_a ground_n either_o as_o speak_v rapturous_o and_o ecstatical_o and_o therefore_o thus_o elliptical_o or_o else_o because_o there_o be_v example_n of_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o very_a
same_o case_n as_o apoc._n 1._o and_o exod._n 3._o but_o to_o object_v that_o there_o they_o breed_v no_o such_o obscurity_n or_o sense_n as_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v what_o i_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o ellipsis_n be_v here_o use_v on_o set_v pupose_v for_o concealment_n but_o the_o concealment_n again_o more_o recommendable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o invincible_a because_o this_o ellipsis_n be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o may_v be_v not_o without_o some_o allusion_n to_o those_o very_a text_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ero_n 14._o exod._n 3._o 14._o qui_fw-la ero_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o zegerus_n and_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la compare_n with_o this_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o show_v the_o great_a discrepancy_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v fit_o express_v by_o erat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o have_v immortality_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o all_o age_n by_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr er_fw-mi at_o &_o qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o compare_v this_o name_n of_o god_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o so_o he_o also_o call_v this_o description_n of_o he_o sicut_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la jehova_n h._n e._n qui_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la bestiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la secundò_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la â—…uit_fw-la &_o est_fw-la bestiae_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la tertiò_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la bestiae_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ampliús_fw-la so_o cornelius_n the_o last_o of_o which_o answer_v exact_o to_o our_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o have_v be_v overcopious_a and_o industrious_a in_o clear_v a_o point_n which_o we_o have_v already_o so_o full_o demonstrate_v by_o prove_v that_o this_o beast_n who_o etc._n chap_n 11._o sect._n 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n name_n or_o title_n or_o description_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n after_o it_o have_v take_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v degenerate_v therein_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o after-paganism_n 14._o and_o that_o i_o have_v interpret_v the_o beast_n in_o his_o re-existence_n of_o the_o empire_n turn_v idolatrous_a rather_o than_o be_v mould_v into_o any_o new_a political_a government_n as_o many_o do_v my_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o my_o three_o rule_n of_o interpret_n prophecy_n and_o likewise_o because_o the_o empire_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v ever_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o be_v never_o yet_o a_o season_n since_o its_o be_v when_o a_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o and_o last_o the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n will_v not_o be_v synchronal_a with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v unless_o this_o beast_n commencement_n begin_v upon_o those_o term_n i_o have_v declare_v namely_o that_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n relapse_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganism_n &_o idolatry_n 15._o but_o we_o shall_v now_o pursue_v the_o detection_n of_o agreement_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o that_o decursion_n of_o time_n before_o the_o dragon_n be_v fight_v by_o michael_n and_o slay_v but_o cease_v to_o be_v upon_o that_o slaughter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n that_o be_v he_o succeed_v as_o heir_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n force_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signâ—…fies_v as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v to_o his_o conduct_n and_o management_n or_o because_o the_o dragon_n signify_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pagan_a empire_n the_o devil_n deliver_v to_o this_o beast_n his_o force_n his_o power_n and_o throne_n so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o pagan_a empire_n that_o be_v the_o assistence_n of_o evil_a spirit_n idol_n or_o image_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o train_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o yet_o change_v himself_o and_o all_o these_o into_o a_o show_n of_o true_a light_n and_o hide_v his_o villainy_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o adorn_v and_o improve_n the_o christian_a worship_n see_v mr._n mede_n upon_o the_o place_n which_o set_v up_o again_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o 3._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 3._o get_v into_o life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o dragon_n assistence_n and_o proper_a weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n such_o as_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o false_a miracle_n answer_v very_o fit_o to_o his_o reascending_a here_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sea_n or_o abolition_n or_o evanescency_n and_o hence_o be_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 16._o but_o if_o we_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o sea_n as_o it_o usual_o 6._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 6._o do_v and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o empire_n itself_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o do_v also_o here_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o and_o be_v the_o six_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 17._o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o v._n 10._o 7._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 7._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n must_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v 8._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 8._o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o v._o 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o eight_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 19_o when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v say_v here_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n not_o to_o be_v answerable_o to_o his_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v chap._n 13._o 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n so_o the_o english_a translation_n but_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v caesa_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v as_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o his_o head_n be_v not_o slay_v and_o strike_v with_o so_o deadly_a a_o wound_n that_o it_o die_v for_o beside_o that_o this_o wound_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deadly_a wound_n more_o than_o once_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o weaken_v or_o lessen_v the_o sense_n as_o appear_v ch_n 5._o v._n 6._o where_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o lamb_n notwithstanding_o be_v real_o and_o downright_o slay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o refer_v to_o the_o imaginativeness_n of_o the_o representation_n not_o to_o the_o imperfectness_n of_o the_o death_n or_o slaughter_n represent_v wherefore_o this_o head_n be_v real_o slay_v and_o kill_v and_o therefore_o imply_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o that_o the_o beast_n cease_v to_o be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o which_o i_o 3._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 3._o have_v already_o note_v to_o be_v the_o three_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n which_o agreement_n consider_v joint_o with_o the_o perpetual_a agreement_n of_o that_o parallelism_n be_v also_o a_o invincible_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n namely_o that_o he_o speak_v adequate_o of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o last_o succession_n re-existing_a in_o this_o seventeeth_n chapter_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o heal_v beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o over-close_a concealment_n of_o the_o
fifty_o year_n see_v mr._n mede_n diagram_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n ver._n xiii_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n 13._o par._n 2._o agr._n 13._o to_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o be_v also_o adorn_v with_o this_o gift_n where_o he_o be_v describe_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n which_o show_v that_o even_o when_o they_o be_v actual_o king_n they_o be_v voluntary_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o beast_n for_o what_o strength_n in_o the_o empire_n can_v have_v constrain_v they_o they_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n thereof_o whence_o appear_v the_o thirteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v brief_o this_o these_o ten_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o pagano-christian_a religion_n whereby_o the_o empire_n have_v again_o become_v a_o beast_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v ready_a even_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o need_v be_v or_o by_o what_o other_o power_n or_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v this_o beast_n in_o its_o beastly_a that_o be_v in_o its_o idolatrous_a condition_n and_o pagan-like_a superstition_n or_o else_o understand_v all_o along_o a_o synecdoche_n shall_v give_v the_o pagano-christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o aid_n or_o afford_v he_o the_o assistence_n of_o their_o army_n or_o force_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v against_o all_o opposer_n of_o this_o paganochristianism_a for_o the_o emperor_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a champion_n and_o generalissimo_n of_o all_o the_o pagano-christian_a force_n and_o though_o those_o king_n be_v distinct_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o hold_v together_o in_o one_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v by_o place_n the_o chief_a champion_n these_o ten_o king_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o come_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o this_o head_n i_o mean_v of_o this_o generalissimo_n or_o emperor_n of_o that_o army_n which_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n but_o that_o power_n which_o influence_n all_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n 2._o and_o true_o when_o the_o head_n of_o this_o whore_n be_v once_o find_v to_o be_v so_o big_a as_o to_o out-top_n the_o secular_a head_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o both_o pretend_v to_o and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o boast_a jus_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o act_v the_o caesar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o allow_v he_o represent_v in_o two_o place_n as_o well_o as_o he_o sustain_v two_o part_n and_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v typify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o costly_a adorn_v head_n of_o the_o whore_n but_o my_o way_n be_v more_o distinct_a and_o more_o compliable_a with_o grotius_n his_o opinion_n who_o stand_v so_o stout_o for_o the_o permanency_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o seem_v also_o reasonable_a to_o i_o to_o interpret_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o phrase_n of_o history_n prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o anticipative_a history_n and_o therefore_o the_o series_n of_o roman_a emperor_n and_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n continue_v still_o though_o much_o contract_v and_o be_v so_o look_v upon_o in_o history_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a way_n to_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a acknowledge_v phrase_n and_o sense_n of_o historian_n but_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v conceive_v to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o soon_o or_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o out-top_n they_o even_o in_o secular_a power_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o real_a head_n of_o the_o empire_n act_v the_o caesar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patriarch_n that_o interpretation_n also_o be_v very_o approvable_a and_o unexceptionable_a for_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n provide_v it_o be_v but_o all_o along_o the_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n that_o be_v pagano-christian_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o useless_a distinction_n and_o discrimination_n wherefore_o that_o supreme_a power_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v pagano-christian_a be_v still_o one_o head_n in_o the_o style_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o it_o though_o it_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o many_o kingdom_n ten_o suppose_v at_o least_o or_o thereabouts_o for_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o number_n to_o signify_v symbolical_o rather_o then_o pure_o arithmetical_o ver._n fourteen_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o 14._o par._n 2._o agr._n 14._o ten_o king_n be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o war_n with_o the_o lamb._n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o beast_n in_o both_o chapter_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o fourteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n as_o for_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pagano-christian_a profession_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n shall_v have_v any_o traffic_n or_o commerce_n in_o the_o empire_n or_o territory_n of_o any_o of_o these_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o besiege_v they_o with_o famine_n and_o therefore_o not_o unfit_o reckon_v under_o the_o hostility_n of_o war._n which_o interdiction_n of_o all_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n example_n of_o which_o warfare_n be_v obvious_a everywhere_o in_o history_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n mention_v in_o those_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n i_o shall_v speak_v upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n 2._o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o 15._o par._n 2._o agr._n 15._o chapter_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n this_o fifteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n be_v very_o manifest_a 3._o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 16._o par._n 2._o agr._n 16._o suitable_o to_o that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n v._o 10._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o great_a stress_n lie_v upon_o choose_a and_o faithful_a patience_n and_o faith_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o those_o choice_a one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v stout_a soldier_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v never_o leave_v he_o for_o any_o persecution_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v firm_a and_o faithful_a unto_o he_o be_v their_o patience_n never_o so_o much_o exercise_v by_o suffering_n in_o which_o be_v comprise_v the_o sixteenth_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n chap._n xv._o ver._n xv._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o understand_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o house_n of_o rome_n by_o fire_n ver._n xvii_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n how_o stupendous_a a_o arcanum_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o fate_n than_o policy_n that_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whore_n
so_o prosperous_o hitherto_o with_o a_o admonition_n thereupon_o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v with_o a_o further_a admonition_n to_o the_o apostatise_v church_n 5._o the_o eviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xviii_o why_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v so_o determinate_o affix_v at_o last_o to_o old_a rome_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 2_o 3._o a_o clear_a and_o confess_v evidence_n that_o old_a rome_n be_v here_o point_a at_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v also_o fix_v to_o old_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o cabbalisticalness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o that_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a orthography_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n who_o usual_o sound_v long_o i_o as_o a_o diphthong_n pronounce_v their_o vowel_n near_o to_o the_o greek_n 7._o how_o exquisite_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o event_n 8._o that_o the_o find_v the_o number_n 666_o in_o other_o name_n do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o determinate_a applicability_n of_o this_o 9_o in_o what_o sense_n 666_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o the_o application_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o illustrate_v from_o the_o cabbalistical_a application_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tetractys_n 11._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 12._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o 13._o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v more_o appropriate_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14._o of_o the_o inscription_n mysterium_fw-la on_o the_o pope_n crown_n and_o of_o a_o woman-pope_n ver._n xv._o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n this_o interpretation_n of_o water_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whore_n jurisdiction_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v very_o large_a and_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n v._o 7._o it_o seem_v to_o indicate_v no_o less_o compass_n than_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v certain_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o it_o be_v but_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o this_o present_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o angel_n here_o deliver_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o art_n of_o interpret_n of_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o so_o well_o say_v that_o water_n signify_v all_o people_n and_o multitude_n but_o his_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o word_n more_o than_o in_o the_o forecited_n verse_n of_o the_o other_o chapter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n seem_v to_o drive_v at_o as_o large_a extent_n as_o the_o other_o which_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o calling_n these_o people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v above_o do_v far_o ratify_v to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o both_o grotius_n and_o alcazar_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la also_o who_o gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n aquae_fw-la quas_fw-la vidisti_fw-la say_v he_o significant_a omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o populos_fw-la quibus_fw-la roma_fw-la imperabit_fw-la but_o that_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n import_v the_o same_o thing_n 7._o par._n 1._o agr._n 7._o i_o have_v already_o name_v and_o whether_o this_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o respect_n extent_n of_o place_n as_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n i_o leave_v to_o further_a disquisition_n enough_o already_o have_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o make_v good_a of_o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n to_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v a_o diorismus_n and_o signify_v only_o to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v and_o to_o make_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v what_o execution_n also_o the_o make_n of_o her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v of_o her_o flesh_n do_v imply_v i_o shall_v defer_v to_o declare_v till_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v so_o plain_o discover_v that_o this_o whore_n be_v not_o a_o city_n build_v with_o wood_n and_o stone_n but_o a_o hierarchical_a polity_n degenerate_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatrous_a paganism_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o pseudoprophetick_a body_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o war_n as_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v without_o any_o such_o martial_a noise_n or_o ruin_n or_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n serious_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o these_o ten_o horn_n against_o the_o whore_n and_o their_o persecution_n of_o she_o imply_v no_o such_o raise_n of_o force_n or_o march_v in_o battalion_n against_o bulwark_n and_o wall_n and_o house_n and_o take_v so_o long_o a_o expedition_n as_o to_o rome_n for_o this_o city_n be_v large_a than_o to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o whole_a confine_n of_o italy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pseudoprophetick_a polity_n that_o have_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a territory_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o water-nymph_n who_o skirt_n be_v so_o large_a that_o she_o have_v sit_v float_v upon_o the_o whole_a imperial_a ocean_n for_o these_o many_o age_n and_o therefore_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o the_o punishment_n of_o burn_v nor_o drown_v be_v compatible_a to_o in_o that_o crass_a and_o literal_a sense_n as_o vulgar_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o more_o proper_a place_n ver._n xvii_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o stupendous_a arcanum_n and_o not_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o but_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o veneration_n be_v that_o god_n be_v here_o entitle_v to_o this_o counsel_n and_o joint-purpose_n of_o these_o king_n he_o be_v say_v to_o put_v this_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o the_o easy_a sense_n be_v to_o contribute_v their_o kingdom_n to_o make_v up_o this_o ten-horned_n beast_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n 2._o this_o seem_v a_o wonderful_a passage_n of_o providence_n which_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n act._n 17._o will_n hardly_o come_v up_o to_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o age_n and_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o 30._o vers._n 30._o where_o to_o repent_v but_o god_n be_v say_v here_o not_o to_o wink_v at_o the_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o king_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o seem_v most_o like_a to_o that_o of_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v or_o of_o the_o jew_n crucify_a our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o peter_n say_v they_o take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expose_v 23._o act._n 2._o 23._o and_o give_v up_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o such_o
ivory_n precious_a stone_n brass_n iron_n or_o marble_n nor_o any_o other_o sacred_a utensil_n for_o of_o this_o latitude_n of_o signification_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n occur_v in_o the_o byzantine_n history_n where_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o achmetes_n chap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o proceed_v no_o traffic_v any_o long_o in_o aromatic_a odour_n oil_n or_o ointment_n for_o sacred_a unction_n no_o man_n will_v participate_v any_o long_o of_o her_o panis_n benedictus_n nor_o taste_v of_o her_o idolised_a wafer_n make_v of_o the_o fine_a flour_n nor_o sip_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o chalice_n though_o they_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o laiety_n the_o tithe_n calf_n and_o lamb_n also_o with_o his_o consecrate_a wool_n shall_v fail_v nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o mass_n hire_v for_o money_n the_o merchandise_n also_o of_o horse_n chariot_n and_o slave_n shall_v cease_v in_o that_o day_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o three_o word_n be_v in_o the_o genitive_a case_n alone_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n nor_o yet_o in_o regimine_fw-la intimate_v that_o they_o must_v go_v together_o and_o make_v up_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o equippage_n of_o some_o of_o those_o great_a dignity_n in_o this_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o to_o be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o commodity_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v some_o such_o way_n as_o i_o have_v interpret_v they_o and_o will_v interpret_v these_o not_o horse_n chariot_n and_o slave_n but_o horse_n coach_n and_o lacquays_o to_o run_v by_o they_o in_o querpo_n which_o be_v uncouth_a to_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n thus_o joint_o if_o it_o be_v literal_o mean_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o merchandise_n of_o such_o dignity_n in_o their_o church_n as_o who_o equippage_n be_v to_o go_v with_o their_o coach_n and_o horse_n and_o lacquay_n to_o run_v by_o they_o that_o this_o merchandise_n will_v fail_v also_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n ver._n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lu_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o great_a and_o opime_fw-la preferment_n and_o dignity_n which_o thy_o ambitious_a and_o worldly_a mind_n so_o longing_o hanker_n after_o for_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poma_n desiderii_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o fat_a and_o fair_a object_n that_o make_v their_o mouth_n run_v a-water_n so_o in_o this_o full_a babylonish_n market_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o money_n and_o nothing_o without_o it_o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o well_o the_o buyer_n as_o seller_n of_o spiritual_a preferment_n who_o have_v thrive_v on_o the_o trade_n shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o polity_n that_o sustain_v they_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v it_o and_o shall_v magnify_v the_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o whore_n amid_o their_o lamentation_n over_o their_o own_o loss_n for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o sixteenth_o verse_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o four_o of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n where_o the_o raiment_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v describe_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o grandee_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n ver._n 17._o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o 18._o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o costliness_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o sea_n signify_v stylo_fw-la prophetico_fw-la the_o multitude_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n analogy_n will_v easy_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o may_v be_v intimate_v by_o ship_n namely_o consecrate_a house_n disjoin_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o ship_n be_v usual_o separate_v in_o the_o sea_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o give_v a_o glance_n at_o the_o babylonish_n church_n abuse_v to_o gainful_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n where_o they_o sell_v the_o use_n the_o sight_n or_o possession_n of_o several_a consecrate_a thing_n exchange_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o money_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n into_o a_o adulterate_a piece_n of_o ware_n or_o merchandise_n it_o may_v haply_o seem_v something_o too_o phanciful_a to_o imagine_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o nave_n mercatoriae_n have_v any_o allusion_n to_o that_o know_a term_n of_o church-architecture_n the_o nave_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o mr._n mede_n think_v that_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o goat_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o greek_a empire_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o aegeadae_fw-la which_o be_v the_o macedonian_n be_v name_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o improbability_n to_o anticipate_v the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o deserve_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n for_o place_n consecrate_v to_o divine_a worship_n that_o christ_n who_o complain_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n shall_v in_o this_o vision_n be_v as_o high_o provoke_v rebuke_v as_o severe_o in_o say_v these_o man_n of_o babylon_n have_v turn_v his_o church_n which_o stand_v for_o better_a use_n into_o so_o many_o ship_n of_o deceitful_a and_o cunning_a merchant_n see_v the_o prophetic_a alphabet_n and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n these_o three_o verse_n do_v plain_o allude_v to_o and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o transcript_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n in_o etc._n in_o ch._n 27._o 29_o etc._n etc._n ezekiel_n and_o all_o that_o handle_v the_o ear_n the_o mariners_z and_o all_o the_o pilot_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o their_o ship_n they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o shall_v cause_v their_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v against_o thou_o and_o shall_v try_v bitter_o and_o shall_v cast_v up_o dust_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v wallâ—…_n themselves_o in_o the_o ash_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o utter_o bald_a for_o thou_o and_o girâ—…_n themselves_o with_o sâ—…ck-cloth_n and_o they_o shall_v weep_v for_o thou_o with_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n and_o bitter_a wail_n and_o in_o their_o wail_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n for_o thou_o and_o lament_v over_o thou_o say_v what_o city_n be_v like_o tyrus_n like_o the_o destroy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v like_o this_o concern_v babylon_n alas_o alas_o the_o great_a city_n etc._n etc._n what_o city_n be_v like_a to_o this_o great_a city_n and_o so_o like_a passage_n there_o be_v both_o in_o this_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o esay_n ch._n 23._o that_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o suspect_v these_o also_o to_o be_v prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o whoredom_n of_o tyrus_n be_v so_o much_o upbraid_v to_o she_o in_o those_o prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o babylon_n in_o this_o for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o be_v she_o make_v desolate_a for_o she_o may_v be_v a_o long_a while_n a-burning_a and_o not_o set_v on_o fire_n on_o all_o place_n at_o once_o as_o i_o have_v intimate_v above_o but_o that_o these_o seaman_n shall_v set_v up_o so_o piteous_a a_o note_n and_o lamentation_n the_o cause_n be_v plain_a their_o trade_n and_o livelihood_n be_v go_v for_o they_o
be_v make_v rich_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o costliness_n so_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o accommodate_o enough_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o signify_v out_o of_o that_o treasure_n of_o honour_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o office_n wherewith_o she_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v these_o merchant_n 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o that_o be_v to_o say_v rejoice_v you_o heavenly-minded_n over_o these_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o thing_n unto_o the_o world_n be_v you_o glad_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o your_o predecessor_n upon_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o of_o those_o that_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n ver._n 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o dissipation_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a city_n or_o polity_n namely_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o note_v how_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o great_a triumph_n and_o rejoice_v and_o that_o so_o perfect_a and_o final_a destruction_n figure_v out_o by_o the_o plunge_a of_o a_o millstone_n by_o a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o totilas_n his_o sack_n of_o rome_n which_o present_o recover_v again_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n their_o look_v down_o through_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v merry_a at_o that_o spectacle_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o tragical_a to_o many_o a_o good_a christian._n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o â—…re_n at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o crafts-man_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o part_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n comprise_v the_o sad_a silence_n and_o desolation_n of_o this_o city_n the_o rest_n the_o reason_n of_o her_o destruction_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o first_o part_n may_v be_v either_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetic_a hylasmus_n set_v out_o one_o single_a thing_n the_o destruction_n silence_n and_o vast_a solitude_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n by_o the_o privation_n or_o absence_n of_o such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a object_n as_o occur_v in_o a_o city_n inhabit_v as_o the_o noise_n of_o musician_n the_o hammer_v and_o knock_v of_o artificer_n the_o grind_n of_o mill_n the_o light_n of_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o sing_n and_o dance_v at_o wedding_n and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o particular_o contrive_v allegory_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o mystical_a city_n here_o mean_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v rather_o the_o music_n at_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n by_o these_o here_o specify_v which_o be_v only_o a_o diorismus_n &_o by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v technas_fw-la consuere_fw-la sophisticas_fw-la &_o politicas_fw-la in_o theology_n and_o church-administration_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n these_o artifices_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o those_o also_o that_o work_n curious_a work_n in_o the_o scholastic_a divinity_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n their_o fraudulent_a profit_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o achmetes_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n honour_n and_o prosperity_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o last_o by_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n not_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o nun_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n but_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o pseudo-catholick_n religion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o propagate_v for_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v propagation_n for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a desolation_n which_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o the_o riot_n and_o lordliness_n of_o these_o mystical_a merchant_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o great_o worldly_a ambitious_a covetous_a and_o sensual_a which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o earthly_a mind_n which_o how_o much_o it_o have_v be_v among_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n abbot_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primate_fw-la or_o maximates_fw-la if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n history_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v full_a of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o debauch_v the_o world_n with_o idolatry_n accompany_v and_o countenance_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o power_n plain_o magical_a of_o change_v the_o element_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n can_v never_o do_v nor_o have_v the_o face_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a it_o be_v so_o beyond_o all_o credibility_n beside_o other_o magical_a feat_n of_o a_o inseriour_a rank_n and_o necromantic_a story_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o dead_a saint_n whence_o idolatry_n be_v indigitated_a here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o that_o cup_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o philtrum_fw-la and_o likewise_o their_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o these_o sorcery_n imply_v their_o be_v seduce_v to_o idolatry_n to_o which_o they_o tend_v as_o appear_v plain_o from_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n ch_n 13._o 13_o 14._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o this_o roman_a hierarchy_n in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n namely_o of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a profession_n and_o practice_n but_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o not_o their_o blood_n only_o be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n but_o the_o common_a bloodshed_n in_o christendom_n by_o war_n and_o tumult_n which_o they_o for_o the_o better_a root_n themselves_o in_o country_n and_o kingdom_n engage_v the_o world_n in_o and_o abet_v and_o assist_v when_o begin_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n whenas_o if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v they_o will_v make_v it_o their_o business_n that_o christian_n shall_v not_o spill_v one_o another_o blood_n nor_o conscientious_a man_n lose_v their_o liberty_n or_o life_n for_o be_v the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a doctrine_n nor_o suffer_v the_o turk_n to_o overrun_v christendom_n rather_o then_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o idol_n and_o daemon-worship_n or_o 21._o apoc._n 9_o 20_o 21._o repent_v of_o their_o prophet-murthering_a fornication_n sorcery_n and_o thievish_a imposture_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o this_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n confirm_v out_o of_o his_o joint-exposition_n and_o from_o alcazar_n interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n 2._o how_o lively_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v typify_v in_o ezekiel_n by_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n 3._o another_o vision_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n 4._o a_o three_o vision_n in_o esay_n concern_v tyre_n typify_a rome_n pagan_a christian_n and_o then_o 23._o esay_n 23._o pagano-christian_a ver._n 18._o that_o tyre_n that_o be_v rome_n will_v be_v reform_v from_o her_o paganochristianism_a and_o become_v pure_o